{"id":1892,"date":"2018-12-23T13:09:31","date_gmt":"2018-12-23T12:09:31","guid":{"rendered":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/?p=1892"},"modified":"2018-12-23T13:24:06","modified_gmt":"2018-12-23T12:24:06","slug":"qumran-and-jerusalem-studies-in-the-dead-sea-scrolls-and-the-history-of-judaism-1","status":"publish","type":"post","link":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/2018\/12\/23\/qumran-and-jerusalem-studies-in-the-dead-sea-scrolls-and-the-history-of-judaism-1\/","title":{"rendered":"Qumran and Jerusalem: studies in the Dead Sea scrolls and the history of Judaism &#8211;  1"},"content":{"rendered":"\n<p>Separation from the Temple<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>That such ritual debates did indeed cause the sectarians to separate from worship in the Jerusalem temple is claimed by the Zadokite Fragments. This text, originally known only in the two partial copies preserved in the Cairo Genizah, can now be examined in the Qumran copies published by J. M. Baumgarten. It is most probable that the Zadokite Fragments are to be dated to ca. 120 B.C.E., soon after the separation of the sectarians, both spiritually and physically, from the Jerusalem establishment. This document sets off three cardinal areas of transgression in which the opponents of the sect are said to have engaged. These opponents are termed \u201cbuilders of the wall,\u201d clearly a sobriquet for the Pharisees. In particular, we encounter there the transgression of rendering the temple impure (CD 4:17\u201318). This, in turn, is explained as not making the proper distinctions according to the Torah, violating laws pertaining to impurity of women as a result of blood flows, and also marrying one\u2019s niece (5:6\u20138). The latter practice is known to have been accepted among the Pharisees and the Tannaim. Later on, in a list of transgressions of which the opponents of the sect are presumably guilty, we again find reference to failure to make proper distinctions between that which is impure and that which is pure (6:17). There as well, we find reference to improper observance of the Sabbath and festivals (6:18). The latter may be a reference to failure to observe the holidays according to the sectarian calendar. All these transgressions of proper temple practice are blamed on the sect\u2019s opponents, the Hasmonean high priests, those Sadducees who continue to cooperate with them, and the Pharisees whose views dominated the temple.<br>\nThus, the Zadokite Fragments prohibit members of the sect from entering the Jerusalem temple to offer sacrifice there (6:11\u201312). Temple sacrifice according to the prevailing norms was considered explicitly by this text to be null and void. This strong judgment was, no doubt, based on the many halakhic disagreements between the sectarians and the priestly establishment.<br>\nThere can be no question, therefore, that the sectarians decided in the aftermath of their initial conflicts with the Jerusalem establishment to remove themselves from participation in the Jerusalem temple. It should be noted that the Essenes, as described by Josephus, had special arrangements in the temple whereby they were able to send votive offerings without entering the temple, thus maintaining their own standards of purity. In this respect, their practice contrasts with that described in the Zadokite Fragments, which expects absolute abstention from temple sacrifice.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Sect and Its Rituals as a Substitute for the Temple<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Numerous passages in sectarian literature indicate that once the sectarians had decided to refrain from temple rituals, two basic strategies were adopted: seeing the sect as a substitute for the temple and using prayer as a substitute for sacrifice. It must be emphasized that the sectarians did not offer sacrifices at Qumran, despite claims to the contrary by some scholars. There is absolutely no archaeological evidence that would indicate the presence of a cult site or temple at Qumran. Further, the animal bones that were buried around some of the buildings at Qumran cannot be taken as indicative of the performance of sacrificial rituals since no requirement to bury bones is known from any system of Jewish sacrificial practice.<br>\nA number of passages speak of the sect itself as a \u201choly house\u201d (\u05d1\u05d9\u05ea \u05e7\u05d5\u05d3\u05e9), clearly a metaphorical designation for the temple. Whereas Israelite religion assumed that God could best be approached through the sacrificial system in the temple, it was the view of the sectarians that, in light of the impure state of temple worship, life in the sect, following its principles and its laws, would best bring humans into close contact with God. This notion is of sufficient importance that an entire section of the Rule of the Community is based on this motif. There we find that the council of the community is described as \u201can Everlasting Plantation, a House of Holiness for Israel, and an Assembly of Supreme Holiness for Aaron\u201d (1QS 8:5\u20136). The text continues in a similar vein, speaking of<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>a most holy dwelling for Aaron with everlasting knowledge of the covenant of justice, and they shall offer up sweet fragrance. It shall be a house of perfection and truth in Israel that they may establish a covenant according to the everlasting precepts. And they shall be an agreeable offering, atoning for the Land and determining the judgment of wickedness, and there shall be no more iniquity. (8:8\u201310)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Here we see the sect itself serving as a substitute for the temple in which the sons of Aaron would normally serve. This \u201choly house\u201d is a place through which to gain atonement. Still further on we find similar motifs in which the sectarian group is described as atoning for guilt and transgression. The text specifically describes gaining acceptance through sacrifice of animals and prayer in terms of \u201cthe gift of the lips\u201d and \u201clike a sweet-smelling offering for righteousness\u201d (9:4\u20135). These expressions describe the perfect way of life that is like \u201ca voluntary meal offering for acceptance\u201d (9:3\u20135). In these passages and others the sacrifices appear only figuratively. Rather, it is the life of the sectarian within the context of the group that provides the opportunity for atonement, just as would have been the function of the various sacrifices had the sectarians participated in temple rituals in Jerusalem.<br>\nIn order to create the appropriate atmosphere within the sect to accomplish these goals, temple purity laws were transferred to the lives of the sectarians, a phenomenon especially apparent in the Rule of the Congregation. Here, in describing the community of the end of days, the text basically creates a mirror image for the messianic era of present-day, nonmessianic practice. For this reason, practices that were part of the everyday life of the sect appear in this document in the form in which they would be observed in the messianic era. Those laws that, according to the book of Leviticus, disqualified priests from service in the temple (Lev 21:16\u201324) and those that disqualified sacrificial animals (Lev 22:17\u201325) were all brought to bear on participants in the eschatological community (1QSa 2:3\u201311). Those who were not fit for the roles of priest and\/or sacrifice were disqualified from participation in the community. We should assume, therefore, in light of the Zadokite Fragments as well, that such laws were observed by the sectarians in their present, premessianic environment. Accordingly, the life of the sect was conducted as if the community were a virtual temple.<br>\nOther elements of this same approach may be observed in the purity laws that served as the basis for entry into the sect. Those who went through the novitiate and sought full status in the sectarian group became increasingly eligible to come in contact with pure food as they rose through the ranks. Initially, after passing two examinations, they were permitted to come in contact only with solid food that had a lesser susceptibility to impurity than drinks. After a third examination a year later, they were permitted to come in contact with liquid food that was of much greater susceptibility. One who violated sectarian regulations could be temporarily demoted, being permitted to come in contact with solid food but forbidden to come in contact with liquid food. For a more serious transgression, one could be demoted even to the level of losing the privilege of touching the pure solid food of the sect. This system can only be understood if the sect itself was regarded as a temple and, therefore, it was obligatory to maintain temple purity laws within the context of the life of the group.<br>\nLike the rabbinic Jews later on, the Qumran sectarians and other similar groups were in the process of shifting from temple worship to prayer even before the destruction of the temple in 70 C.E. The destruction simply hastened a long, ongoing process taking place in Judean society throughout the Second Temple period. The significance of prayer as a mode of experiencing God was on the increase. It is no surprise, then, that the Qumran sectarians included in their library prayer texts which they or others recited. These texts were no doubt intended to substitute for participation in the temple that was made impossible either for reasons of distance or, as was the case with the Qumran sect, because of ideology. In many ways, it can be said that the Qumran sect, deprived of participation in temple worship by its separatism, traveled the same road that the Pharisees would eventually travel, only much earlier. Long before the Pharisaic-rabbinic Jews were forcibly separated from their temple, the Qumran sectarians had eschewed sacrifice in Jerusalem.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Study of the Laws of Sacrifice<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Dead Sea sectarians, according to the Rule of the Community, devoted one-third of each night to studying the Torah. We have little specific information about what this study entailed, except insofar as the results of study sessions of the sect were assembled into collections of laws that became the building blocks of the various communal rules. It does seem, however, that laws pertaining to temple sacrifices were studied and discussed by members of the sect. Evidence for this may be cited from the Zadokite Fragments that include various laws pertaining to qualifications of the priesthood and purity and impurity. But it might be argued that, because this text does not contain specific laws regarding the nature of the temple or the sacrificial system, these subjects were not part of the regular study program of the Qumran sect.<br>\nSeveral works of substantial size, however, indicate that some sectarians studied texts that discuss the temple and sacrifices. These texts seem for the most part to stem from groups that existed even before the Qumran sect was formed. This is certainly the case regarding the book of Jubilees that contains in it numerous references to sacrifices for various occasions as well as to specific procedures required for sacrificial offerings. The same kind of expertise seems to have been in evidence in the composition of the Aramaic Levi Document.<br>\nThe most extensive collection of sacrificial laws available to the sectarians, in addition to the biblical codes of Leviticus, Deuteronomy, and Ezekiel, are the no-longer-extant sources used by the author\/redactor of the Temple Scroll writing early in the Hasmonean period. While the Temple Scroll was no doubt put into its complete form at a period close to that in which the Zadokite Fragments were assembled, the sources are certainly pre-Maccabean and may reach back even into the third century. Laws in these no-longer-preserved sources concerned sacrificial procedure, ritual purity and impurity, and the ritual calendar. In addition, similar texts apparently served as sources for related documents such as 4Q365a, part of an expanded Torah scroll with additional material parallel to certain passages in the Temple Scroll. Documents like this, as well as the final or redacted Temple Scroll, must have been studied extensively by the sectarians since teachings found in them are also enshrined in the Zadokite Fragments.<br>\nWe shall call attention here to one particular law that exemplifies the existence of sources of sacrificial law that predate the extant Qumran documents. The Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition ruled that the fourth-year produce, about which the Bible said that it was to be given \u201cto the Lord\u201d (Lev 19:24), was to be brought by the owners to Jerusalem where they would eat it. Already in 4QMMT, the point was made that in the sectarian interpretation of this law, no doubt representing the Sadducean trend, the fourth-year produce, like the so-called second tithe, was to be presented at the Jerusalem temple and given to the priests. This law was to find its way as well into the Temple Scroll and Zadokite Fragments. Certainly, both of these texts derive this law and its scriptural basis from sources such as those that served the redactor of the Temple Scroll. Such interpretations and the laws that emerge from them must have been part of traditions of Torah study that took place among members of the sect and related groups. Thus, as expected, we find that, even while remaining separated from the temple ritual, members of the Qumran sect continued to study and cherish laws and interpretations of the Torah that pertained to the correct procedures for temple worship and related regulations of purity and impurity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Control of the Temple<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>It seems clear that the sectarians expected that at some point in the future they would come to control the Jerusalem temple and to be able to operate it according to their legal rulings and sacrificial procedures. Most likely, they believed that this would take place as part of the unfolding of the divine plan that would lead to the eschaton. The War Scroll describes a series of battles in which the sectarians would emerge victorious after destroying all the forces of evil within the Jewish people and in the nations surrounding the land of Israel. While the end of this text is not preserved, it is probable that the final sheet would have dealt with prayers and songs recited by the sectarians upon their return from the battlefield to Jerusalem, most probably prayers of thanksgiving, and sacrifices would have been offered in the Jerusalem temple.<br>\nThe notion that the sectarians would at some point come to control the temple is implicit in a number of Qumran texts, among them 4QFlorilegium, which makes clear that the future temple will be conducted only for those of appropriate Israelite lineage. Clearly the assumption of these passages is that the illegitimate priesthood currently in control of the temple will be replaced in the end of days by the Zadokite priests of the sect who will maintain the proper standards.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Architecture of the Temple<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>During the Babylonian exile, the author of the last chapters of Ezekiel dreamt of an expanded temple precinct that would take its place as part of a utopian plan for the city of Jerusalem and the land of Israel. Apparently, such utopian plans were not unique to this author alone. Writing sometime most probably in the third century B.C.E., the author of an Aramaic text entitled New Jerusalem wrote of a city of gargantuan proportions that would include an enlarged temple complex. Unfortunately, the details of this temple plan are not extant in the preserved portions of the text. These examples demonstrate the tendency in this period for a variety of Jewish groups to plan larger and improved temple complexes. These very same tendencies would eventually lead Herod the Great to execute the building of his temple structure from 18 B.C.E. on.<br>\nIt is apparent from the existence of several copies of the New Jerusalem text in various caves at Qumran that this composition was widely read by members of the sectarian group. To be sure, they would have derived from it, among other things, the dream of an enlarged and refurbished temple that would accord with their specific ritual requirements. But much more information on the very same subject was contained in the prose temple plan that was included in the Temple Scroll by its author\/redactor. This temple plan has been found to share certain architectural details with that of the New Jerusalem, no doubt because both of these visionary temples were designed in the Hellenistic period.<br>\nThis plan set forth the architect\u2019s greatly enlarged temple that would be built according to architectural principles embodying very different religious ideas from those attributed to King Solomon or evident in the temple of Herod the Great. Specifically, this temple was to include an additional courtyard, approximately 1500 cubits square, that would serve to distance the temple from ritual impurity. The middle court occupied essentially the same function as that of the outer court\u2014the women\u2019s court\u2014of the other temple plans. In the middle, of course, was the temple surrounded by the inner court.<br>\nThis temple plan was based on the assumption that the courtyards would be arranged concentrically, with the temple building itself in the middle. By contrast, in Solomon\u2019s temple as well as that of Herod, the courtyards were arranged sequentially such that the worshipper entered further and further into the temple precincts. Each area was of ascending holiness, each essentially behind the other.<br>\nThese two architectural approaches bespeak different theological approaches. The Solomonic and Herodian approaches indicate that the temple was regarded as a sanctum into which people might penetrate to differing extents depending on their state of ritual purity or impurity and their status as priests, Levites, or Israelites. The concentric approach of the Temple Scroll, however, is based on the similar plan of the Israelite camp in the wilderness according to Numbers 10. Here the concept was rather of an inner sanctum from which holiness radiated to all areas of the temple, the city of Jerusalem, and the surrounding land of Israel. Those who read the Temple Scroll, and certainly its author\/redactor, would have prayed for and expected a temple of this kind. The ultimate purpose of this new temple structure, which, of course, was never actually built, was to insure the greater sanctity of the temple and its sacrificial worship.<br>\nWhat interests us here is that apparently this alternative, utopian temple plan was studied by members of the Qumran sect both before its redaction into the Temple Scroll and after. But it is important to emphasize that according to the Temple Scroll itself the plan put forward was expected to be built in the present age, before the messianic era; it was not a messianic temple. It would allow the fulfillment of the specific halakhic views of the group even before the coming of the messianic era. Even if in the present they had withdrawn from temple worship, they continued to study its laws in preparation for the day when they would return to worship once again at the mountain of the Lord.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Sectarian Law and the Sacrificial System<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The sectarians clearly expected that the temple that they would control at the end of days would function according to law as they understood it. In order to facilitate this development, it was expected that an eschatological high priest would be designated. According to one particular scheme, rather widely distributed in the sectarian scrolls, one of two messiahs would be of Aaronide descent. This messiah would be superior to the temporal messiah who would be known as the messiah of Israel. An alternative view expected only one messiah who would be Davidic. In this case, a separate high priestly figure would be appointed. The role of the messianic high priest in the end of days was one of great prominence, as it was expected that sacrificial worship would occupy a major role in the life of the nation. It is possible that this eschatological priest is to be identified with the interpreter of the law who is expected to reappear in the end of days according to sectarian ideology (CD 6:7\u20138). This interpreter of the law was expected to provide accurate legal rulings on all subjects, no doubt including matters of sacrifice and temple.<br>\nClearly, the halakhic basis for the conduct of temple worship, in the view of the sectarians, was that of Sadducean law. Rulings such as those contained in 4QMMT, the Temple Scroll, the Zadokite Fragments, and the various minor halakhic tracts found among the scrolls were expected to be put into effect in the future temple. The sectarians\u2019 calendar with its expanded list of festivals would be adhered to. The omer count (Lev 23:9\u201322) would commence on the first Sunday after the last day of Passover such that the festival of Shavuot would always be celebrated on Sunday. Other important principles would include the observance of the Sadducean view that sunset was required at the end of purification periods and that in cases in which the Torah required seven-day purification periods, ablutions would also be required on the first day. Many other examples of such principles of sectarian law could be cited as laws expected by the sectarians to be observed in the temple of the future.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Final Temple<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Several texts from Qumran, paralleled also by some rabbinic texts, testify to the notion that in the messianic era a new temple, actually constructed by God, would descend from the heavens to replace the temple that had previously been built by humans. In the Temple Scroll it is stated that its laws and temple plan would be in effect until such time as there would come a day of blessing\u2014or the day of creation, according to another reading of the text. At that time God would cause his temple to dwell among his people. Such ideas are also found in some apocryphal works of the Second Temple period.<br>\nThis concept is much more prominent, however, in 4QFlorilegium (also known as 4QMidrash on Eschatology) in which there is a direct allusion to a temple that God will build in the end of days in accord with Exod 15:17. In the interim, God had allowed a temple to be built by humans. This temple probably refers not to the temple of the present day that the sectarians regarded as impure but rather to the sect that could be said to be a virtual temple in which sanctity and holiness were attained by living a life according to sectarian principles. But the text makes clear that in the end of days a true temple will be built by God for his people. So the sectarians expected that the present-day temple from which they abstained because of ritual disagreements would eventually be replaced by a perfect structure of divine creation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Qumran sect played out in advance an important aspect of Second Temple-period Jewish history. Whereas it was the destruction of the temple in 70 C.E. that forced most of the Jewish community to adapt itself and emphasize alternative modes of piety to sacrifice, namely prayer and study of Torah, the Qumran sectarians, like the Jews of the Diaspora, had to face the absence of a temple much earlier. Diaspora Jews were separated from the temple by physical distance, but the Jews of the Qumran sect were separated because of their disapproval of the manner in which the Jerusalem priesthood conducted temple worship. Further, if the sectarian calendar was indeed practiced, it would have served as an additional factor distancing the Dead Sea sectarians from the Jerusalem temple.<br>\nDespite some claims to the contrary, the sectarians did not practice sacrificial rites at Qumran. They believed, on the one hand, that sacrifice was only permitted in Jerusalem, the place that God had chosen, and on the other hand, that the rituals and priesthood of the Jerusalem temple of their own day were illegitimate. The sectarians saw their group as a virtual temple in which, through purity regulations, prayer, and, apparently, through study of God\u2019s law it was possible to achieve the spiritual connection with the divine that had been vouchsafed to Israel in God\u2019s central sanctuary according to the Bible.<br>\nAt the same time, numerous works discovered at Qumran indicate that the sectarians continued to treasure and study pre-Hasmonean texts that featured sacrificial laws and regulations, like Jubilees, the Aramaic Levi Document, and the sources of the Temple Scroll. Sectarian documents, like 4QMMT, the Zadokite Fragments, the redacted Temple Scroll, and the War Scroll, testify to the continued devotion of the Qumran sectarians to the ideal of sacrificial worship and to their belief that in the end of days they would once again be restored to leadership of Israel\u2019s sacrificial worship in the Jerusalem temple.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 5<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Political Leadership and Organization in the Dead Sea Scrolls Community<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The corpus of some eight hundred scrolls or, mainly, fragments of scrolls that emerged from the Qumran caves can generally be classified into three groups: (1) Hebrew Bible, (2) apocryphal compositions, including many previously unknown texts, and (3) the literature of the Qumran sect, considered by many scholars to be identical with the Essenes described by Philo, Josephus, and a number of Greek authors. This study will concentrate primarily on the last group of texts, those that tell us of the teachings, beliefs, and way of life of the Qumran sect.<br>\nIn a variety of ways, these texts exhibit a sense of the separation of powers that the sectarians believed was required by biblical law. We will examine the manner in which the separation of powers affected a number of areas of sectarian thought: the division of king and priest, the division of executive and legislative functions, and the interrelationship of religious and temporal power (what we term \u201cchurch and state\u201d) in the ideal Jewish polity. During the period in which the Qumran sect flourished, we can also discern a shift in political power and leadership from an elite group of Zadokite priests to a broader-based constituency.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Kings and Priests<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>We will begin with a text that lies somewhere on the borderline between the sectarian corpus and the literature that preexisted it. Among the most enigmatic of the Qumran documents is the well-preserved Temple Scroll, a kind of rewritten and reedited Torah. Its author\/redactor rewrote the sacrificial and legal sections of the Pentateuch in order to express his own particular views on the nature of the temple and its sacrifices, the political system of Hasmonean times, and Jewish law on a variety of topics. The text was compiled some time in the latter half of the reign of the Hasmonean king John Hyrcanus (134\u2013104 B.C.E.) or early in the reign of Alexander Janneus (103\u201376 B.C.E.).<br>\nThis document was initially thought to reflect the teachings of the Qumran sect. Nevertheless, numerous differences between the approach of this document and those of the Qumran sectarian texts were immediately recognized after it was published. When the existence of 4QMMT, also known as the Halakhic Letter, a foundation document of the Qumran sect, became known in 1984, the true nature of the Temple Scroll became clear. It turned out that, despite the date of its completion sometime in the Hasmonean period, this scroll was actually composed of a variety of sources that were earlier than the complete scroll. These sources were most probably Sadducean in nature and provenance. Among the latest of the sources of the Temple Scroll, reflecting Hasmonean times in a variety of its polemics, is that known as the \u201cLaw of the King.\u201d<br>\nThis section of the scroll, actually a rewriting and expansion of the Law of the King of Deuteronomy (Deut 17:14\u201320), puts forward a demand for a thoroughgoing reform of the existing political order in the Hasmonean period. Following Deuteronomy, the text requires that, upon assuming office, the monarch must have a Torah scroll written for him that he is to have with him at all times. Here the text is calling for restoration of a constitution based on the Torah that the author sees as violated by the Hasmoneans. We must remember that by this time, the descendants of the Maccabees who had fought so valiantly against Hellenism and foreign influence were already conducting themselves in a Hellenistic manner.<br>\nAmong the clearest demands of this scroll is that the position of king be separated from that of high priest. Indeed, this text demands that there be a royal council, the supreme legislative and judicial body, to consist of twelve priests, twelve Levites, and twelve Israelites. All decisions of the king are to be subject to ratification by this body. In this way, the power of the king is severely limited by the proposed \u201cconstitutional monarchy.\u201d Further, the document makes clear that the king is forbidden to conduct an offensive war without the approval of the high priest and consultation of the Urim and Thummim, the oracle that the high priest wore on his breastplate.<br>\nAll this is clearly a reflection of the severe objection of the circles that produced this document to the system of Hasmonean kingship in which those actually of priestly lineage were for all intents and purposes functioning as kings. In fact, in later Hasmonean times, the priestly rulers even styled themselves kings on their coins. The authors of the Law of the King of the Temple Scroll, no doubt followed by the members of the Qumran sect, saw this usurpation as a violation of biblical constitutional law. What was at stake here was the separation of temporal and religious powers, and the authors objected to their confluence in the hands of the Maccabean priest-kings. At the same time, according to this scroll, the king, who was forbidden to be a priest, had to answer to a mostly Levitical council, and the high priest was in some matters the king\u2019s superior. Even this separation of powers bordered to some extent on a kind of constitutional theocracy, if we may coin such a phrase.<br>\nThose who produced this text, and the Qumran sectarians who read and preserved it, were not the only ones to object to the Hasmonean arrogation of both priestly and royal powers. The MMT document itself, in our view, testifies to unhappiness on the part of Sadducean priests with the Hasmoneans having taken control of the high priesthood. The Hasmoneans had originally been rural members of the lower clergy, not descended from the Zadokite high-priestly family. But for the most part, this document indicates specific objections to the legal rulings that guided the Hasmonean temple.<br>\nYet the strongest opposition to the Hasmoneans came from the Pharisees, the forerunners of the talmudic sages, as described in a baraita preserved in the Babylonian Talmud. This source informs us that the Pharisees were willing to tolerate Hasmonean kingship, even though this Aaronide priestly family was not of the house of David, as required for a true Jewish king. However, they disputed the rights of this family to serve as high priests, asserting that the mother (or grandmother) of Alexander Janneus (John Hyrcanus in the account preserved in Josephus) had been a captive and, hence, that her descendants were disqualified from the high priesthood. The Pharisaic objection to the Hasmoneans as high priests eventually led to civil strife and later to war and devastation in Judea, but that is a story beyond the scope of this study.<br>\nThe opposition of the Temple Scroll and other such documents to the Hasmonean house resulted from the fact that the Hasmoneans served as kings. They were regarded as having violated the age-old separation of royal and priestly powers that the Bible had required. A similar separation was carried over into the complex organizational structure of the Dead Sea sectarians as well.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Priests and Laymen<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Qumran sect came into being as a discrete group in the aftermath of the Maccabean revolt when the Hasmonean high priests decided to ally themselves with the Pharisees against the hellenizing priests, many of whom had been Sadducees. A group of pious Sadducees left the temple and protested to no avail the abandonment of Sadducean priestly practice for the halakhic rulings of the Pharisees. This group, after failing to sway their colleagues and the Hasmonean leaders by means of the Halakhic Letter (4QMMT), eventually relocated to Qumran, where they lived lives of piety and holiness, preparing for the end of days.<br>\nThe sectarian group that eventually came into being, certainly by the sect\u2019s heyday after ca. 134 B.C.E., saw itself as a corporate group. This is clear from the various names of the sect. It is often called \u05d9\u05d7\u05d3 (ya\u1e25ad), \u201ccommunity,\u201d a nominal use of an adverb usually meaning \u201ctogether,\u201d and this term may occur in a construct together with other terms. This is the case with \u05e2\u05e6\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05d7\u05d3, \u201ccouncil of the community,\u201d probably identical with the assembly to be discussed below, and \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05d7\u05d3, \u201ccovenant of the community,\u201d a term indicating that the sectarians saw themselves as banding together to observe the \u201crenewed covenant\u201d of God with his chosen ones, the members of the sect. Further, we should note that the term \u05e2\u05d3\u05d4, \u201ccongregation,\u201d designates the community of the end of days, to which we will return below.<br>\nThe corporate nature of the group is further indicated by the archaeological remains of Qumran, which apparently functioned as a sectarian center for those who left their scrolls in the nearby caves. Here we can observe facilities for the meals that the sectarians sometimes ate communally as well as for the various occupations such as pottery making, husbandry, and small farming pursued by members. While the actual sleeping quarters cannot be identified, it seems that the members of the group lived either in the nearby caves or tent shelters.<br>\nThe initial leadership of the sect was made up of Sadducean priests, termed the Sons of Zadok over and over in the scrolls. This family descended from Zadok, high priest at the time of Solomon, whose descendants had virtually uninterruptedly held the high priesthood in First and Second Temple times. For this reason they felt that they were entitled to continue in office, even after the Maccabean victory and the appointment of Jonathan, the brother of Judah the Maccabee, as ruler in 152 B.C.E.<br>\nThe Zadokite priests who started the sect were apparently soon sharing power with laymen as part of the general tendency toward lay power and democratization in Judaism during the Second Temple period. This general trend abetted the transfer of leadership from the priesthood to lay sages also in Pharisaic-rabbinic Judaism, laying the groundwork for the institution of the rabbinate. Evidence for this transition in the scrolls is found in the requirement of the Rule of the Community that decisions be made according to the rulings of the Sons of Zadok and the majority of the men of their covenant. Apparently, at a later stage in the history of this group, this formula and the political reality behind it were replaced by the rabbim, the \u201cmany,\u201d an assembly of members of the sect. All those who had completed the stages of the initiation process into the sect, attaining ascending levels of ritual purity and knowledge of the sect\u2019s teachings, could participate in the assembly. Besides its legislative functions, which were linked to its ability to properly interpret Scripture under divine inspiration, the rabbim also served as the supreme judicial body, and it appears to have been predominantly lay.<br>\nWe cannot see this assembly as truly a democratic institution because it did not grant rights beyond a small circle. Only full-fledged members of the sect were permitted to join and, of course, women could take no role in this body. This form of \u201cdemocracy for the minority\u201d was typical of the so-called democracies of ancient Greece and the Hellenistic cities, in which voting rights were extended only to a minority who had attained the required status.<br>\nWe have some indication of how this assembly functioned. Each person who wanted to speak had to get the permission of the presiding mevaqqer (\u201cexaminer\u201d), and it was forbidden to speak out of turn. Generally, members spoke in order from highest to lowest status. Anyone who fell asleep during sessions was penalized with a reduction of his food ration. According to most interpretations, decisions were made by voting, following majority rule, a principle thought by the rabbis to have been enshrined in the Bible (Exod 23:2).<br>\nWhile it is not possible to trace the exact historical development of the increase in lay power, it seems that the Zadokite priestly leadership was increasingly eclipsed as the sect developed, even if to some extent they retained formalistic symbols of their earlier oligarchic\u2014or better hieroarchic\u2014prerogatives. By some time in the Roman period (after 63 B.C.E.), what we might term legislative power had shifted almost entirely from priestly hands to those of the lay members of the sect. Even so, it seems that a priest continued to preside over the meetings of the assembly.<br>\nWhen it came to the everyday functioning of the group, however, members were not all equal. There was a roster that listed members from those of highest to lowest status, and those lower on the list had to follow the directives of those above in regard to matters of sectarian law or the conduct of the sect\u2019s affairs.<br>\nThe courts of the sect are described in the Zadokite Fragments, also known as the Damascus Document. This text was first discovered in two manuscripts in the Cairo Genizah, and later ten manuscripts emerged from the caves of Qumran. The composition of the sectarian courts as prescribed here provides for a balanced grouping. The basic sectarian courts were of ten judges, probably patterned on the court of ten that appears in the book of Ruth (4:2). The ten were to consist of four of the tribe of Aaron and six from Israel. It has been rightly concluded that the four Levitical members represented the Aaronide priests and the three families of Levites\u2014Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. Accordingly, the basic court consisted of one priest, three Levites and six Israelites, not an unfair distribution of clerical and lay power for an ancient Jewish court. Indeed, the rabbis required the presence of all three classes\u2014priests, Levites, and Israelites\u2014in the Great Sanhedrin, the high court.<br>\nThese various elements indicate that the Qumran sect sought to create a balance between the power of the priesthood with its God-given prerogatives and aristocratic connections and the common Israelites who, after all, were the vast majority of Jews. Even in this biblicizing, conservative group, the forces of democratization were at work long before the destruction of the temple.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Courts and the Rights of the Accused<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Although we have concentrated so far on the issue of separation of powers in Qumran sectarian literature, some remarks about the rights of members of the sect before the courts will also be of interest. Just as in the Pharisaic-rabbinic system enshrined in talmudic literature, in the legal system of the Dead Sea Scrolls there were specific requirements for witnesses to ensure that only reliable individuals could testify. While some have suggested that women were permitted to testify, this view is based on a corrupt passage, and it must be admitted that the Qumran sect disqualified the testimony of women. To be sure, women could not serve as judges or sectarian leaders either, although the texts flatly contradict the suggestion of some scholars that the sect was celibate. Witnesses had to be at least twenty-year-old males and full members of the group, thus guaranteeing that they were truly observant Jews who would testify honestly. Age requirements also existed to guarantee that judges would be experienced enough for the job yet at the same time to exclude those who had become senile.<br>\nAncient Jewish law was concerned to guarantee that the accused had been fully cognizant that his actions violated the law and that he knew of the punishment for his crime before committing the forbidden action. Otherwise, he could not be considered a purposeful violator and could not be punished. To deal with this problem, the sectarians required that the offender be reproved for a previous commission of the same offense before he or she could be punished for the infraction. For the same reason, the rabbis instituted the requirement of hatra\u2019ah, \u201cwarning,\u201d by which the witnesses had to warn the offender and apprise him of the punishment for his act before the commission of the crime.<br>\nAs in all Jewish legal systems, circumstantial evidence, hearsay, and evidence not based on testimony (forensic evidence) were excluded. All these regulations tipped the scales way in favor of the accused and guaranteed a fair trial to the greatest extent possible. The Temple Scroll (11QTemple 51:11\u201318) prohibits judicial corruption and commands the death penalty for corrupt judges who take bribes. Further, it prohibits the king from taking the property of his subjects by the use of trumped-up legal procedures (11QTemple 57:19\u201321).<br>\nWhile human rights as we know them were not a subject of discussion in ancient Israel, it is clear that in continuing the system of biblical jurisprudence and expanding on it the sectarians continued to guarantee a fair trial and an equitable system of justice. Accordingly, some form of due process was provided by sectarian law.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Sectarian Leadership<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In discussing the issue of separation and balance of powers, it is important to note the nature of the sectarian leadership. The Teacher of Righteousness was the leader who led the group from its initial opposition to the manner in which temple worship was being conducted in the early Hasmonean period to the sect\u2019s full-fledged incorporation as a sectarian body with distinct ideology and organization. The Teacher must have functioned in the early years of the Hasmonean dynasty, in the days of Jonathan (152\u2013143 B.C.E.) or Simon (142\u2013134), one of whom was regarded by the sect as the Wicked Priest, the sworn opponent of the Teacher. The Teacher of Righteousness was clearly a priest as we know from direct evidence in Pesher Habakkuk. Part of his duties included that of legislator. He showed his followers how to put the Torah into effect by revealing to them the divinely-inspired nistar, the hidden or secret interpretation that was known only to the sect and revealed to them by the Teacher. Therefore, his teachings had as much validity as the Torah itself. The sect always believed that it would be rewarded for its steadfast adherence to the Teacher\u2019s authority.<br>\nThough it is difficult to be specific on this matter, it seems that the sect suffered a crisis with the death of its first leader. It had expected that the messianic era was soon to dawn and that no successor to the Teacher of Righteousness would be needed. Nonetheless, the sect weathered this crisis and was able to replace its leader with various officers who later managed its affairs.<br>\nThe duties of the Teacher of Righteousness were apparently carried out after his passing by two officials of the sect, the mevaqqer and the paqid. The mevaqqer, \u201cexaminer,\u201d may very well have been a priest, although there is no direct evidence of his status. The mevaqqer was a teacher and guide to his followers, responsible for their spiritual and physical welfare. He tested new members and had to approve their entrance into the community. He supervised all members\u2019 business transactions, was responsible for approving marriages and divorces, and he was required to treat his people with love and kindness. The examiner had to be between thirty and fifty years of age. He organized the members in the order of their ranks, from the senior to the most junior, that determined the order in which they spoke at the sectarian assembly and their mustering for the annual covenant renewal ceremony.<br>\nThe paqid (lit., \u201cappointed one\u201d) was a priest as well. He is known from the Rule of the Community as the official who administered the initial test of those wishing to join the sect. The Zadokite Fragments call him \u201cthe priest who musters at the head of the community\u201d and say that he must be between thirty and sixty years old. This detail confirms that he must be a different person from the mevaqqer, although scant information is available about him.<br>\nThe sect also had various lay leaders known as maskilim, who are described in the Rule of the Community. This name derives from the verb meaning \u201cto enlighten or instruct.\u201d The maskil was to enlighten the sectarians about the nature of the Sons of Light, those who follow the sectarian ways, and the Sons of Darkness, the rest of the peoples of the world, both Jewish and non-Jewish. Presumably, the maskil was responsible for conveying the ideology and theology of the Qumran community to other members of the group. The maskil was also expected to be a master of the sectarian legal tradition. He also led the recitation of blessings found in the Rule of Benedictions that apply to those who fear the Lord, the Zadokite priests, and the Prince of the Congregation. The maskilim were a class of scholars but not priests, and although they shared their knowledge with their fellow sectarians and were perhaps role models for them, they do not seem to have been assigned any specific administrative functions; the mevaqqer and paqid filled this role.<br>\nAll in all, in regard to the conduct of the affairs of the group and its decisions concerning Jewish law, a process of laicization and, hence, democratization was going on throughout the sect\u2019s history\u2014from Hasmonean times through the destruction of the temple in 70 C.E.\u2014similar to that in evidence in the Pharisaic-rabbinic context as well. Further, it is interesting that the sect seemed to tend toward a division of executive, judicial, and legislative powers. Yet this division was limited in that the assembly, which was primarily legislative in function, served also as the highest court. Indeed, the same was the situation in the rabbinic legal system described in the Mishnah and Talmud.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Royal and Priestly Messiahs<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>An entirely different arena in which to look at these questions is that of the sect\u2019s dreams for the messianic future. This is especially the case since we know that the sect modeled its life in the present premessianic age on its eschatological aspirations. It sought to create in the present the experience of purity and holiness that it expected would finally commence with the dawn of the end of days.<br>\nEqually important to the sectarians was the immediacy of the end of days. They anticipated that the old order would soon die and the messianic era would be established in their lifetimes. The sect lived on the verge of the end of days, with one foot, as it were, in the present age and one foot in the future.<br>\nTwo separate messianic ideologies coexisted in the sectarian documents. One, like that of rabbinic Judaism, speaks of an individual messiah who is to be a \u201cbranch of David,\u201d that is, a Davidic scion. A totally different approach speaks of an Aaronide priestly messiah, who is effectively an eschatological high priest, and a temporal messiah of Israel, who is to rule over political matters. Both messiahs would preside over the eschatological banquet. Described in the Rule of the Congregation, it would usher in the new age that would include worship at the eschatological temple. Sacrificial worship would be conducted according to sectarian law.<br>\nThis messianic paradigm of two leaders, based on the Moses\/Aaron and Joshua\/Zerubbabel model, would later be applied to Bar Kokhba and the high priest Eleazar in the Bar Kokhba revolt (132\u2013135 C.E.). To the sect, the coming of the messiahs of Israel and Aaron and the eschatological prophet augured the restoration of the old order.<br>\nThese restorative tendencies are based on biblical prophetic visions, but the Qumran sect went much further. Reflecting the apocalyptic trend, it anticipated that the advent of the messianic age would be heralded by the great cataclysmic battle described in the War Scroll and radical changes in the world order resulting in the victory of the forces of good over those of evil, in heaven above and on earth below. After forty years the period of wickedness would come to an end; then the elect would attain glory. In essence, Jews in the messianic age would surpass their current level of purity and perfection in observing Jewish law. Here in the sphere of Jewish law we again find the utopian trend. Only in the future age will it be possible properly to observe the Torah as interpreted by the sect.<br>\nIn addition to the dual messiahs of Aaron and Israel and the single messiah of the House of David, the Qumran texts also mention other eschatological figures who will appear in the end of days. The Teacher of Righteousness is expected to arise to interpret the law, and the Prince of the Congregation (\u05e0\u05e9\u05d9\u05d0 \u05d4\u05e2\u05d3\u05d4) will serve as the sect\u2019s military leader in the eschatological battle described in the War Scroll. It is also possible that \u201cprince\u201d simply is an alternate name for the king who will rule in the messianic era. Some texts also speak about an eschatological prophet who will announce the coming of the messiah, a figure similar to Elijah in the rabbinic tradition.<br>\nThe concept of the dual messiahs certainly envisages a division of powers between the religious and temporal, but, as we noticed before in our discussion of the Temple Scroll, the priest holds the superior status of the pair. This is reflected when he is commanded to enter first in the description of the messianic communal meal in the Rule of the Congregation, an eschatological appendix to the Rule of the Community. So again we have the expectation of constitutional theocracy.<br>\nEven when a Davidic messiah is indicated in Qumran texts, it is expected that there will also be a messianic high priest. But in these texts there is no sense of the superiority of the priest as there is in those Qumran sectarian texts that expect two messiahs. Just as the sectarians demanded a balance of power in the present between priestly and temporal power, they looked forward to the same in the end of days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Messianic Assembly<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>According to the Rule of the Congregation (1QSa 1:25\u201327), in the end of days there will also be an assembly, which will have specifically-defined powers. This group will also serve as the highest court; it will also be the legislative assembly, but in addition, it will have the power to declare war.<br>\nIn this regulation, we again see that the king is limited in his powers, so that he may not commit the nation to war without the approval of the assembly. This may very well be a further polemic against, or better, reaction to, the Hasmonean rulers who attacked neighboring territory simply to expand their empire. A similar regulation in the Zadokite Fragments, for the present age, requires that offensive war only be undertaken with the approval of a council or gerousia, the \u05d7\u05d1\u05e8 \u05d9\u05e9\u05e8\u05d0\u05dc.<br>\nThe community of the end of days would reflect all the sect\u2019s aspirations and dreams. The assembly, therefore, would govern the sect under the leadership of the messianic leaders, expanding the functions and procedures of the assembly of the present and allowing all sectarians to participate in the shaping of the society of the end of days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The authors of the Qumran sectarian documents and related texts dealt with a variety of issues pertaining to the organization of the Jewish people as a whole as well as of their own sectarian community in the present age and the future. They saw their community as the ideal Israel, structured and organized politically and religiously in a way that mirrored their utopian views of the ideal world of the end of days.<br>\nThe sectarians knew all too well from their own understanding of the Hasmonean dynasty that the concentration of temporal and religious power in the hands of the same people was unjust. Accordingly, they hoped for the day when the two powers would be separated as they understood the Torah to require. They further distinguished the powers of the executive from the legislative, expecting different individuals to be involved in each.<br>\nOver time, greater democratization of the sect can be observed, such that lay members attained greater power while that of the priests was reduced. The sectarians balanced priestly and lay members in the courts and in the king\u2019s council, protected the rights of the accused to a trial before honest and competent judges, and called for the death penalty for judicial corruption. Only the most reliable witnesses could be employed to convict an offender. In the end of days they expected similar regulations to be in force and, therefore, expected a division of power between priestly and lay messiahs.<br>\nIn enacting all these various regulations, the Dead Sea sectarians were following their interpretation of the Hebrew biblical tradition, which to them constituted a guide for life in the present age and in the utopian era of the end of days. They earnestly sought a society following the biblical ideal in which powers would be balanced and separated, as a means to the attainment of the perfect holiness of the end of days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 6<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The New Halakhic Letter (4QMMT) and the Origins of the Dead Sea Sect<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In the years since the initial announcement of the Qumran text entitled 4QMiq\u1e63at Ma\u2018a\u015be ha-Torah (4QMMT), it has become clear that this text is very significant for our understanding of the history of Jewish law and, in particular, for unraveling the difficult question of the provenance of the Temple Scroll and its relationship to the Qumran sectarian corpus.<br>\nYet the text is important for another issue, namely, the origins of the sect and the early history of the community. This document purports to be a letter from the leaders of the nascent sect to the leaders of the (probably priestly) establishment in Jerusalem. The text sets out some twenty laws on which the writers disagree with the Jerusalem authorities regarding matters of sacrificial law, priestly gifts, ritual purity, and other matters. Stated in polemical manner, these laws clearly represent the views of the founders of the sect, as opposed to those of their opponents, whom they call upon to accept their view. The laws are set within a framework that may allow us to learn much about the ideology of those who authored the text. Such conclusions, together with those that are being gathered from the study of the main body of the document dealing with matters of Jewish law, allow us to draw important conclusions regarding the significance of this text for the question of the origins of the Qumran group.<br>\nAbove, we were careful to note that this document, preserved in six manuscripts, purports to be a letter. It still remains to be determined if it is an actual letter, dating to the earliest days of the Qumran group, or if it is an \u201capocryphal\u201d text, written some years, or even decades, later to express the fundamental reasons for the break or schism with the Jerusalem establishment. In any case, as indicated by the number of copies that have survived, this letter was undoubtedly significant in the life of the sect.<br>\nThis study will discuss the substance of the introductory sentence and the concluding paragraphs of the document in order to analyze its stated ideology. Taking into consideration the halakhic content of the text, some general observations on the historical significance of 4QMMT will be offered.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Structure and Content of the Text<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>To best understand the matters we will discuss, some sense of the overall structure of the text is necessary. The text can be divided into three sections: an introductory sentence setting out the nature of the letter (B 1\u20133); a section listing the halakhic disagreements that the founders of the group claim to have had with the Jerusalem authorities (B 3\u201382); and a concluding section that raises several issues related to the group\u2019s separation (C 1\u201332).<br>\nIn at least one of the manuscripts in which this section is extant (4Q394), the text proper is copied immediately after a 364-day soli-solar calendar of the type known from some of the Qumran scrolls, Enoch, and Jubilees. Immediately after this calendar, the MMT text proper begins. Before it lists the halakhic disagreements that the founders of the group claim to have had with the Jerusalem authorities, it has an opening sentence that sets out the nature of the \u201cletter.\u201d This initial introductory sentence states that what follows are some of \u201cour words\u201d (note the plural usage by the senders), which are legal rulings (\u05de\u05e2\u05e9\u05d9\u05dd, as in its use in later Palestinian Hebrew). These are rulings \u201cwe hold to\u201d (restored: \u05d0\u05e0\u05d7\u05e0\u05d5 \u05d7\u05d5\u05e9\u05d1\u05d9\u05dd). Further, the text tells us that these rulings concern only two topics, one in the lacuna and laws of purity (better: rituals of purification). The lacuna must have contained a term like \u05de\u05ea\u05e0\u05d5\u05ea (gifts to the temple and priests) or \u05e7\u05e8\u05d1\u05e0\u05d5\u05ea (sacrifices). Such a term would fit the list of laws which then follows.<br>\nFrom this sentence alone, one can grasp the fundamental point of the text. Yet the more significant aspects for our study come at the end of the \u201cletter,\u201d when the authors have completed the accounting of the twenty or so matters of Jewish law that in their view resulted in the schism and the formation of the sect. Presently, we will examine the concluding passage in detail. Yet we must first emphasize the importance of the halakhic disagreements.<br>\nThe key point made in this section is that the fundamental disagreements that led the group of dissatisfied priests to withdraw from participation in the ritual of the Jerusalem temple pertained to matters of Jewish law. Indeed, the major conflicts of Second Temple Judaism resulted not from the many disagreements about messianism and other such theological matters, but rather from issues of Jewish law.<br>\nThis does not mean that there may not have been mixed motives. Rather, we speak now of the self-image of the founders of the Qumran sect who saw Jewish legal matters and interpretation of the Torah\u2019s prescriptions as the cause of the schism. Indeed, the entire sectarian corpus testifies to such reasons for the split, and this text is in perfect accord with the picture presented by the Zadokite Fragments, for example.<br>\nThe opening of the \u201cletter\u201d contains no designation for the document. The authors use the expression \u05db\u05ea\u05d1\u05e0\u05d5, \u201cwe have written\u201d (twice, once restored), which does indicate a written text. Normally this text uses \u05db\u05ea\u05d5\u05d1 as a rubric for quotation of the Hebrew Bible. Alongside the word \u05ea\u05d5\u05e8\u05d4 for the Pentateuch, the Torah is referred to as \u05e1\u05e4\u05e8 \u05de\u05d5\u05e9\u05d4, \u201cthe Book of Moses,\u201d or (\u05d4)\u05e1\u05e4\u05e8, \u201cthe Book\u201d (i.e., Bible in the literal sense\u2014Greek to biblion). But there is actually no formal term used to characterize MMT as a whole. The name of the text, Miq\u1e63at Ma\u2018a\u015be ha-Torah, was given by the editors of MMT based on the description of its contents at the end of the text, but is not intended by the authors as a title.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Concluding Section<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>After the final law, the text turns to the concluding section that raises a number of general issues. We first provide a detailed outline of this section of the text.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<ol class=\"wp-block-list\"><li>The authors state that they have separated (\u05e4\u05e8\u05e9\u05e0\u05d5) from the mainstream of the people (\u05e8\u05d1 \u05d4\u05e2\u05dd) in accepting the rulings listed above and that, accordingly, they had to withdraw from participation in these rituals as performed by the majority of the people. This assertion is backed up by a general statement that the addressees (plural, \u05d5\u05d0\u05ea\u05dd) know that the members of this dissident group are reliable and honest, meaning that the list of laws is indeed being strictly observed as stated by the authors.<\/li><li>At this point the letter explains its purpose: the sectarians have written to the addressee (now in the singular) in order that \u201cyou\u201d (singular) will investigate the words of the Torah (termed the book of Moses), the Prophets, and David and the history of the generations. This passage, we should note, assumes the threefold canon of Scripture: Torah, Prophets, and Writings. The Writings here are still not closed, yet the text may specifically be referring to the book of Chronicles, the main subject of which is David.<\/li><li>Now the text turns to what is to be found in those documents. The addressee is told, again in the singular (after a lacuna), that it was foretold that he would turn aside from the path (of righteousness) and, as a result, suffer misfortune.<\/li><li>This leads MMT to an adaptation of Deuteronomic material (the passage is to a great extent fragmentary). The following texts are quoted: Deut 31:29; 30:1\u20132. The text of MMT foretells that in the end of days you (singular) will return to God (in the first person as is common in the Temple Scroll) and that all this is in accord with what is written in the Torah (again called the book of Moses) and in the Prophets. This time the Writings are not mentioned, probably since the blessings and curses referred to in this section of MMT do not occur in the Writings at all, whereas the earlier reference concerned the period of the monarchy that does appear in those texts. (Then follows another lacuna of several lines.)<\/li><li>The text now returns to the discussion of the kings, recalling the blessings that were fulfilled during the time of Solomon, son of David, and the curses visited on Israel from the days of Jeroboam, son of Nebat, through the time of Zedekiah (the last king of Judah).<\/li><li>The writers (plural) now state that in their view some of the blessings and curses have come to pass and that this (their own day) is the period of the end of days. Israel is called upon to repent rather than to backslide.<\/li><li>Accordingly, the addressee (singular) is exhorted to recall the events surrounding the reigns of the kings of Israel and to examine their deeds (ma\u2018a\u015behemah) and to note that those who observed the laws of the Torah were spared misfortune, and their transgressions were forgiven (partly restored). The text brings as an example King David whom the addressee is asked to remember.<\/li><li>The authors (plural) sum up why they sent this text to the addressee (singular). Here the phrase \u05de\u05e7\u05e6\u05ea \u05de\u05e2\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d4\u05ea\u05d5\u05e8\u05d4 appears, meaning \u201csome of the legal rulings of (i.e., pertaining to) the Torah.\u201d They state that the letter was intended for the benefit of the addressee (singular) and the nation. The addressee is said to be wise and to have sufficient knowledge of the Torah to understand the halakhic matters presented in the letter.<\/li><li>The writers call on the addressee (singular) to mend his ways and to remove all incorrect thought, i.e., incorrect views on matters of Jewish law. This, he is told, will lead him to rejoice at the end of this period (of the end of days, \u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05e2\u05ea), when he comes to realize that their views are indeed correct. His repentance will be considered as a righteous deed, beneficial both for him and for all Israel, presumably in the eschatological sense.<\/li><\/ol>\n\n\n\n<p>Nature of the Addressee<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>One of the interesting features of MMT is the manner in which the number (in the grammatical sense) of the addressee shifts. In the hortatory section, the letter is addressed to an individual (\u05d0\u05dc\u05d9\u05da), but in the list of laws, the dispute of the authors is with a group (\u05d5\u05d0\u05ea\u05dd, \u201cyou,\u201d plural). When the list of laws is concluded, and the text returns to its main argument, the singular is used.<br>\nThe addressee is admonished to take care lest he go the way of the kings of First Temple times. Here, the text is clearly addressing a figure who would find it possible, because of his own station in life, to identify with the ancient kings of biblical Israel.<br>\nIt appears that this letter was written to the head of the Jerusalem establishment, known to us as the high priest. The comparisons with the kings of Judah and Israel must have been particularly appropriate to one who saw himself as an almost royal figure. True royal trappings were only later to be taken on by the members of the Hasmonean house who already styled themselves kings on their coins. Yet the transition must have been a gradual one. What we must have here is a letter either actually written or purporting to have been written to a Hasmonean high priest.<br>\nThere is a significant parallel between this text and the Temple Scroll. Both texts include sections in which Pentateuchal materials referring to the people of Israel are taken to refer to the king himself. In MMT, Deut 31:29 and 30:1\u20132 appear referring exclusively to the king (as can be seen from the text that follows). Deut 31:29 is in the plural and seems (if the restorations are correct) to have been adapted to the singular. In this way it was brought into agreement with Deut 30:1\u20132, which are in the singular but which in their original context clearly refer to the people of Israel. It may be that the authors of this document actually understood the singular use of Deuteronomy to refer to the king, but the context makes this unlikely. Most probably, we are dealing with the adaptation of passages dealing with the people of Israel to their ruler. The same phenomenon is observable in 11QTemple 59:16\u201321, in which the biblical rebuke passages directed in Scripture against the people as a whole are modified so as to make them refer to the king. In any case, this usage strengthens our assertion that MMT in its concluding paragraphs is addressing the ruler of the nation.<br>\nThere is no mention in MMT of the Teacher of Righteousness or any other leader known from the sectarian documents. The official history of the sect presented in the Zadokite Fragments claims that the sectarians\u2019 initial separation from the main body of Israel took place some twenty years before the coming of the Teacher (CD 1:9\u201310). It seems most likely, therefore, that the halakhic letter, MMT, was written by the collective leadership of the sect in those initial years. Hence the Teacher does not appear.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Possible Qumran Allusions<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Two tantalizing allusions in Qumran scrolls might be understood as referring to this letter. Most important is a passage in Pesher on Psalmsa, to Ps 37:32\u201333. As restored by Yigael Yadin, this passage refers to a \u201cTorah\u201d that the Teacher of Righteousness sent to the Wicked Priest. Yadin suggested that this might be a reference to the Temple Scroll. It has been suggested that this Torah was instead the text of MMT.<br>\nThe latter suggestion seems to us most unlikely. This text of MMT explicitly uses the term Torah and various synonyms several times, and yet never refers to itself by that name. Unlike the author of the Temple Scroll, who sees his text as a complete Torah scroll, these authors are fully aware of the distinction between the \u201ccanonical\u201d text of the Mosaic Torah and the letter they are writing. Second, if indeed this halakhic letter is a foundation document, or if it purports to be such, it would refer to a time before the Teacher of Righteousness began to take a leading role in the affairs of the sect. The reference in Pesher on Psalms and all other accounts that seem to point to events in the life and career of this sectarian leader would have to have taken place after MMT purports to have been penned.<br>\nIn view of these strictures, any attempt to relate the \u201csecond book of the Torah\u201d of 4QCatena, also mentioned by Yadin, must be discounted. We have to reckon with the possibility that MMT is not alluded to in other sectarian compositions, just as the major Qumran documents do not quote one another. MMT cannot be identified with a previously known text.<br>\nNonetheless, the reference to the \u201cTorah\u201d sent by the Teacher does indicate that such epistles were not out of the question within the chronological and cultural context in which the sectarian scrolls were authored. That a letter such as MMT might have been sent is not beyond the realm of possibility.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Historical Ramifications<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4QMiq\u1e63at Ma\u2018a\u015be ha-Torah has wide ramifications for the history of Judaism in the Hasmonean period. In the twenty or so disputes listed in this text, the opponents of the emerging sect usually agree with the Pharisees or the Tannaim as their views are related in rabbinic literature. In those cases where tannaitic texts preserve the corresponding Pharisee-Sadducee conflicts regarding the same matters discussed in MMT, the view the writers of this document espouse is that of the Sadducees. Only one possible explanation can be offered for this phenomenon. The earliest members of the sect must have been Sadducees who were unwilling to accept the situation that developed in the aftermath of the Maccabean revolt. The Maccabees replaced the Zadokite high priesthood with their own, and the Zadokites were reduced to a subsidiary position for as long as Hasmonean rule lasted. It had long been theorized that some disaffected Zadokites separated themselves from their brethren in Jerusalem and formed the Qumran sect. This origin would explain why the sect so often refers to itself or its leaders as \u201cthe Sons of Zadok.\u201d If this is true, our text makes clear that Sons of Zadok is to be taken at face value. The founders of the Qumran sect were Sadducees who protested the following of Pharisaic views in the temple under the Hasmonean priests.<br>\nThis theory would also explain why the writers of MMT constantly assert that their views are known to be correct by the addressees. Their halakhic polemics (addressed to a plural opponent) were aimed at their Sadducean brethren who stayed in the temple and accepted the new reality. It was they who now followed views known to us from Pharisaic-rabbinic sources and who, in the view of the authors of the letter, knew very well that the old Sadducean practices were otherwise.<br>\nThis theory has been challenged to explain the more sectarian or radical tendencies, including the animated polemic and the hatred for outsiders, so often found in the later sectarian texts. The radicalism of these later texts is a result of the schism. After attempts like the Halakhic Letter (MMT) to reconcile and win over the Hasmoneans and the remaining Jerusalem Sadducees to their system of temple practice, the Qumran Zadokites developed over time the sectarian mentality of the despised, rejected, and abandoned. Subsequently, they began to look upon themselves as the true Israel and to condemn and despise all others. All history, ancient and contemporary, now came to be interpreted as figuring and prefiguring this history.<br>\nPut another way, the MMT text is a sectarian document from the earliest stage in the development of the sect, when its members still looked for a return to participation in temple worship. It is not even certain that this text postdates the physical self-imposed exile of the sect. MMT represents the halakhic disagreements that led to the formation of the sect. It was later that the Teacher of Righteousness and other leaders, most probably priestly, developed the sect into what we encounter in the corpus of sectarian texts as a whole.<br>\nIt is for this reason that many of the agreements between MMT and the Temple Scroll exist. We must bear in mind that disagreements, certainly in detail, do exist. These two texts cannot be regarded as linearly related in any way. Yet at the same time, the similarities do point to the notion that the sources of the Temple Scroll also lie in the Sadducean tradition. If so, Qumran is now providing us with insight into this tradition never before available.<br>\nFurthermore, MMT leads to a reevaluation of some of the older theories regarding the scrolls. A few of these ramifications will be sketched out here.<br>\nIt is apparent that the theories which seek to link the sect and its origins with the Hasidim must be abandoned. This designation, which actually described not a sect but a loose agglomeration of people, must be discounted as a solution to the problem of sectarian origins. The attempt of some to see the sect as emerging from some subgroup of the Pharisees is certainly to be rejected now. The dominant Essene hypothesis, if it is to be maintained, would require radical reorientation. It would be necessary to assume that the term Essene came to designate the originally Sadducean sectarians who had gone through a process of radicalization and were now a distinct sect. The notion that the collection of scrolls at Qumran in no way is representative of a sect but must be seen as fairly representing the Judaism of the time must also be rejected. There is no question that the community that collected these scrolls originated in sectarian conflict, and that this conflict sustained it throughout its existence. MMT preserves evidence that this conflict was with those in control of the temple in Hasmonean Jerusalem. Further, the nature of the collection, even if it contains many texts not explicitly sectarian that might have been acceptable to all Jews in Second Temple times, is still that of a subgroup of society with definite opposition to the political and religious authorities of the times.<br>\nThere can be little question that the publication of 4QMiq\u1e63at Ma\u2019a\u015be ha-Torah has necessitated the reevaluation of many aspects of Qumran studies. Among these is certainly the question of Qumran origins and early history. Henceforth, any theory of sectarian origins must place the earliest, pre-Teacher stage in the offshoots of intrapriestly contention and must reckon with the Sadducean halakhic views of those who formed the sect.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 7<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Place of 4QMMT in the Corpus of Qumran Manuscripts<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4QMiq\u1e63at Ma\u2018a\u015be ha-Torah (MMT, or the Halakhic Letter) is a composite of six fragmentary manuscripts that have been arranged into one text by Elisha Qimron, based on the work he and John Strugnell did together on this text. The reconstruction of this text is, as Qimron asserts, a matter of scholarly judgment. Nevertheless, the overall structure of the document, as suggested by their research, seems to be clear and will be taken as the starting point for this discussion.<br>\nThe composite text may be divided into three parts: (A) the calendar at the beginning, (B) the list of laws, and (C) the homiletical conclusion. The suggestion that MMT is originally two documents rather than one we find unacceptable, since two manuscripts (MS d and e) definitely contain elements of both the legal and homiletical sections of the text. Each of the three sections that make up MMT can be studied with regard to its links with other elements of the Qumran corpus. This analysis will better enable us to understand the document as a whole and its evidence for the history of the Qumran sect and the Judaism of the time.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Calendar<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>From the earliest discussions of 4QMMT, after its announcement (or better: debut) at the 1984 conference on biblical archaeology in Jerusalem, it was already clear that the relationship of the calendar to the text that followed was a matter of question from a literary point of view. The calendar\u2019s conclusion is found in MS a (4Q394 3\u20137 i), which is immediately followed, on the same fragment, by the introductory sentence to the list of laws and then by the laws themselves. The editors, in the series Discoveries in the Judaean Desert, placed another fragment (4Q394 1\u20132 i\u2013v) above it and restored much of the calendar from parallel Qumran calendrical texts, on which we will have more to say below. This fragment, however, seems out of place since it sets out the calendar in five columns, while the concluding section, that found in the fragment containing the beginning of the legal section, is written in the normal way across the entire column. For this and other reasons, it has recently been suggested that this five-columned fragment should be detached from MMT and that the text be restored in such a way that it would be written across the page. In any case, we would have to reckon with the presence of the very same calendar text.<br>\nThat the calendar is indeed to be restored above the legal section, and that the calendar to be restored is indeed the so-called sectarian calendar, can be shown from the final words of this section:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>[\u2026 The twenty-eighth day of it (i.e., the twelfth month)] is a Sabbath. To it (the twelfth month), after [the] Sab[bath, Sunday, and Monday, a day is to be ad]ded. And the year is complete\u2014three hundred and si[xty-four] days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The 364-day calendar is, of course, the calendar known from various Qumran texts, such as the so-called Mishmarot detailing the priestly courses and the Temple Scroll, as well as previously known pseudepigrapha also found at Qumran\u2014Jubilees and Enoch. Regardless of whether 4Q394 1\u20132 i\u2013v is to be joined to the beginning of MMT or which restorations are to be accepted, such a calendar certainly was copied at the beginning of MMT.<br>\nIn the Qimron-Strugnell reconstruction, the calendar mentions, in addition to the solar months, the specific extra day added after three months of thirty days at the equinoxes and solstices, as well as the ninety-one-day quarter that is the basic division of the year. Further, it also mentions the wine festival on the third day of the fifth month and the oil festival on the twenty-second of the sixth month, as well as the festival of the wood offering starting on the twenty-third of the same month. All these are among the extra festivals associated with the solar calendar in the Temple Scroll.<br>\nFrom the beginning there has been a question as to whether this calendar is to be considered integral to the text of MMT or not. It ends in MS a (4Q394 3\u20137 i line 3 = composite text A 21) after the first word of the line, and the rest of the line is blank. The text begins the halakhic section on the next line with the incipit, \u201cThese are some of our rulings\u201d (\u05d0\u05dc\u05d4 \u05de\u05e7\u05e6\u05ea \u05d3\u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05e0\u05d5 \u2026 [line 4 = composite text B 1]), and the laws follow. Since the substance of this incipit returns towards the end of the homiletical section (C 26\u201327) that contains similar wording (\u05d5\u05d0\u05e3 \u05d0\u05e0\u05d7\u05e0\u05d5 \u05db\u05ea\u05d1\u05e0\u05d5 \u05d0\u05dc\u05d9\u05da \u05de\u05e7\u05e6\u05ea \u05de\u05e2\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d4\u05ea\u05d5\u05e8\u05d4), it seems certain that the legal and homiletical section are to be considered as one unit. But it appears to us most likely that the calendar at the beginning of MMT was placed there by a scribe who copied (as far as can be known only in one MS) the sectarian calendar immediately before the so-called halakhic letter or treatise.<br>\nThis assumption is strengthened by the fact that this calendar is clearly a separate literary unit that, even if it were part of the MMT text, must have been imported whole cloth into the text. The very same calendar lies behind a text termed 4QCalendrical Document\/Mishmarot A (4Q320). Since this calendar existed separately, and since a calendar was also attached to one of the manuscripts of the Rule of the Community from Cave 4 (4QSe), it is apparent that this calendrical list was not composed by the author of the MMT text. This calendar must therefore be considered extraneous to the original composition.<br>\nThis view is supported by an examination of the legal and homiletical sections (B and C) of MMT. Surprisingly, calendar issues are never referred to in either of these sections, and none of the additional festivals or characteristics of the Qumran calendrical system are mentioned at all in the preserved text of MMT proper. One would certainly have expected these to be mentioned in a document giving the legal reasons for the foundation of the sect, and that, in our view, is the purpose of MMT. Indeed, it may very well be that the scribe copied the calendar before MMT precisely because calendrical issues were to him determinative and he could not imagine that they were not a factor in the initial schism. But in so doing, he actually added an issue to the document that had never been discussed in the original treatise.<br>\nThe decision of this scribe to integrate the calendar into MMT was not all that unreasonable in light of the situation in the Temple Scroll. Like MMT, this scroll reflects the Sadducean trend in Jewish law. In our view the Temple Scroll was constructed from Sadducean sources, yet redacted by someone who was either a member of, or close to, the Qumran sect. In rewriting the Torah so as to include his opinions on Jewish law, the author\/redactor incorporated a preexistent source known to scholars as the Festival Calendar. This source recapitulated the festival calendar of Numbers 28\u201329 while at the same time integrating material from Leviticus 23 and other sources. In the process, the author of this source wove in elements of the calendar known to us as the sectarian calendar, including the special festivals outlined in that text in detail\u2014the same as those mentioned in MMT. While it was possible to deny that this was indeed the sectarian calendar previous to the availability of all the calendrical scrolls, such a claim is no longer likely, and we must view the calendar of the Temple Scroll as identical to that prefaced to MMT by the scribe of MS a or some previous compiler.<br>\nSince the legal regulations of MMT are similar in some cases to those of the Temple Scroll, there is little reason to be surprised that a scribe would similarly assume that the calendar of the sectarians was to be associated with MMT as it was with the Temple Scroll. Hence, he copied it above his copy of MMT.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Legal Section<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Temple Scroll<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In a previous paper we investigated in detail those laws in MMT that were paralleled in the Temple Scroll. In order to clarify this important aspect of the relationship of MMT to the Qumran corpus, we summarize these parallels here.<br>\nThe Temple Scroll (11QTemple 20:11\u201313) requires that shelamim sacrifices (gift-offerings) be eaten by sunset on the very same day that they are offered. This law is paralleled by MMT B 9\u201313, where it is stated that the meal offering of the shelamim is to be offered on the very same day. The opponents of the group are said to have left it over to the next day. We can assume that the meal offerings and the actual meat of the sacrifices had the very same time restrictions. This MMT passage is clearly a reference to the same view as that of the Temple Scroll, that the offering be eaten by sunset, as opposed to the Pharisaic-rabbinic view that allowed it to be eaten until dawn, with the proviso of the Tannaim that it be eaten if possible by midnight. In any case, these two texts share the requirement that it be eaten before sunset.<br>\nBoth texts, in a variety of laws, reject the policy of the Pharisees and later Tannaim to allow the \u1e6devul yom, one who has immersed but not yet completed the sunset of his last day of purification, to eat pure food. The Sadducees, as known from elsewhere, followed by MMT and the Temple Scroll in a variety of passages, rejected this possibility, insisting on waiting for sunset. The Temple Scroll expresses this view in 11QTemple 45:9\u201310 regarding immersion of one impure from seminal emission who must complete the entire third day through sunset before being permitted to eat of pure food. Regarding purification from the impurity of the dead, 11QTemple 49:19\u201329 insists on completion of the last day of the seven-day purification period. In 11QTemple 51:2\u20135 those who come into contact with the impure creeping things (\u05e9\u05e8\u05e6\u05d9\u05dd) are also impure until after sunset.<br>\nThe same view is expressed in MMT B 13\u201317 in regard to those who are involved in the offering of the red heifer who must be entirely pure after completing their period of purification at the setting of the sun. As hinted in the polemic of MMT, the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition disagreed radically. The \u201celders of Israel\u201d supposedly went so far as to purposely render the priest who would burn the offering impure so as to make him a \u1e6devul yom. The view of MMT is identified explicitly in the Mishnah as Sadducean. We will see below that the Zadokite Fragments also agree with MMT and the Temple Scroll in this regard.<br>\n11QTemple 47:7\u201315 prohibits bringing hides of animals slaughtered outside the temple precincts into the temenos. Only the skins of animals slaughtered in temple rituals may be used to store food in the temple. This law is paralleled by MMT B 18\u201323, which prohibits bringing into the temple containers made of hides of animals slaughtered outside. The Temple Scroll includes in this prohibition also bones (and hooves as well), and this is made explicit in MMT B 21\u201323 (according to an almost certain restoration), which also prohibits bringing bone vessels into the sanctuary.<br>\n11QTemple 52:5\u20137 prohibits the slaughter of pregnant animals, making use of the language of Deut 22:6\u20137 to make clear that it is considered like taking the mother and its young at the same time. MMT B 36\u201338 shares the same prohibition, but instead derives the law from Lev 22:28. The polemical language shows that this was contrary to the Pharisaic-rabbinic view, which, as we know from later sources, permitted the slaughter of pregnant animals. It took the prohibition on slaughtering an animal and its child, stated in the masculine in Lev 22:28, as referring only to the slaughter of a mother and its young on the same day, not to the prohibition on slaughtering pregnant animals.<br>\nThe Temple Scroll (11QTemple 60:2\u20134) indicates that various offerings are to be allotted to the priests. These include wave offerings, firstborn, tithe animals, all sacred donations, and \u201cfruit offerings of praise,\u201d that is, fourth-year produce. Some of these elements, namely the fourth-year produce and the cattle and sheep tithes, are also assigned to the priests by MMT B 57\u201359. In this case the Temple Scroll and MMT are in agreement. But we must remember that there are more elements in the Temple Scroll list than in that of MMT, indicating that these passages are not literarily dependent on one another, but rather are related only in terms of representing the same halakhic tradition.<br>\nThe final area we will mention is the use of the term \u201ccamps\u201d to denote the various levels of sanctity of Jerusalem and the temple complex. The Torah contains various regulations regarding the \u201ccamp\u201d of the Israelites in the wilderness. The Temple Scroll made use of these passages to derive the levels of sanctity of the three courts of the temple city\u2014the inner court, containing the temple, the middle, and outer courts. In this respect the scroll followed the same scheme as is found in tannaitic sources that interpreted the biblical passages as referring to the camp of the divine presence, containing the tabernacle; the camp of the Levites, including the residence of Moses and the priests; and the camp of Israel in which the rest of the people dwelled. For the Temple Scroll, this set of camps, concentrically arranged, constituted the temple complex, which a visionary architect designed in imitation of the tabernacle and desert camp that it represented.<br>\nMMT seems to take a somewhat different attitude, although some interpreters have sought to harmonize the two texts. MMT alludes to the camps twice. As restored by Strugnell and Qimron, MMT B 29\u201331 states polemically that the authors think that the sanctuary is equivalent to the tabernacle of the desert period, and that the camp is Jerusalem, and outside that camp is the camp of the cities. This means that the text accepts a three camp notion, with the entire temple as the inner camp, the city of Jerusalem as the middle camp, and the entire settled area of the cities as the camp of Israel. Such a pattern is indeed similar to the three camps of the wilderness, but differs in some respects from the view of the Temple Scroll. In B 60\u201362 we hear that Jerusalem is the most important of the camps of Israel and it is termed the camp of holiness. This clearly refers to the same concept, describing the middle camp that the text of MMT already asserted was Jerusalem.<br>\nHere again we see commonality between MMT and the Temple Scroll, but the same basic concept is found in tannaitic thought. At the same time, MMT and the Temple Scroll differ in significant respects in the way this concept is applied. Indeed, this difference may result from the utopian character of the Temple Scroll as opposed to MMT, which deals with the halakhic system of the author\u2019s own day, expressing the views of the Sadducean-Zadokite priests.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Zadokite Fragments<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The links between MMT and the Zadokite Fragments are also close. The Zadokite Fragments, initially discovered by Solomon Schechter in the Cairo Genizah, were found subsequently in ten Qumran manuscripts. It is certainly the case that the halakhic tradition behind the Zadokite Fragments is the same as that of the Qumran sect, even if they represent the members of the sect living in scattered groups (\u201ccamps\u201d) throughout the country. Here also we see some examples of agreement with MMT.<br>\n4Q266 (4QDa) 9 ii 1\u20134 provides that a woman who is impure from a nonmenstrual flow of blood must wait \u201cuntil sunset on the eighth day\u201d to be considered pure. This law, based on Lev 15:25\u201330, presumes the rejection of the concept of \u1e6devul yom, which we consider to be a \u201csmoking gun\u201d indication of the Sadducean approach to Jewish law.<br>\nIt is most probable that the fragmentary reference in 4Q266 (4QDa) 13 4\u20135, mentioning planting in the third year and sanctification in some other year, originally paralleled the requirement of MMT B 62\u201363 that the fruit of the fourth year be given to the priests like terumah, as opposed to the Pharisaic-rabbinic view that it should be eaten by the owner in the precincts of Jerusalem. This same prescription, as already mentioned, is found also in the Temple Scroll.<br>\nAs part of a list of those forbidden from entering \u201cinto the midst of the congregation,\u201d CD 15:15\u201317 = 4Q266 (4QDa) 17 i 6\u20139 = 4Q270 (4QDe) 10 ii 7\u20139 (restored) includes \u201cone who is weak of the eyes so that he cannot see\u201d as well as one who is deaf. This passage may be compared with the prohibition in MMT of the blind and deaf from contact with the \u201cthe sacred food\u201d or from entering the temple precincts, depending on how the passage is interpreted. We should also note that the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 45:12\u201314) prohibits the blind from entering the temple city, in our view equivalent to the temenos, the temple precincts.<br>\nWhile MMT and the Zadokite Fragments do have in common the inclusion of these two categories, the blind and deaf, we need to recognize that each occurs in a long list of disqualified individuals of which the other categories are not equivalent. If these laws were truly identical, we would expect the lists to be the same in their entirety. When we bear in mind that the Temple Scroll excludes only the blind and the Rule of the Congregation excludes an entirely different, though overlapping list from the community of the end of days (1QSa 2:3\u201311), we recognize that these texts share a trend of interpretation, but that they are not identical in their approach.<br>\nIt appears that MMT and the Zadokite Fragments include the identical prescription regarding the comparison of some kind of illegal marriage with the laws of forbidden mixtures (\u05db\u05dc\u05d0\u05d9\u05dd). 4Q271 (4QDf) 1 i 9\u201311 = 4Q270 (4QDe) 5:15\u201316 = 4Q269 (4QDd) 9:2\u20133 prohibits giving a girl in marriage to one who is inappropriate (\u05dc\u05d0\u05e9\u05e8 \u05dc\u05d0 \u05d4\u05d5\u05db\u05df \u05dc\u05d4). Such a match is then compared to forbidden mixtures of either plowing animals or threads, in a passage making use of the language of Scripture (Deut 22:10\u201311). But here there is no specific information on the nature of the inappropriateness of the match. In MMT B 75\u201382 (the end of the preserved portion of the legal section), we find what must be the exact same law, although it remains difficult to understand. This passage begins by referring to \u201c\u05d6\u05d5\u05e0\u05d5\u05ea (sexual immorality) that is performed among the people\u201d and is compared to violation of the laws of forbidden mixtures (all varieties are listed here). From the continuation it seems clear that this is an offense of the priests about whom it is said that \u201cyou know that some of the priests and the people are mixing and they mingle and defile the holy seed.\u2026\u201d The editors take this statement to refer to priests marrying Israelites, which they claim this document prohibits. Another view that they cite suggests that it refers to marriage with non-Jews. Whatever the correct interpretation of this law, it is most probably the same prescription as that of the Zadokite Fragments, and the restoration of that passage will have to be attempted in light of this law in MMT.<br>\n4Q271 (4QDf) 1 ii 8 = 4Q269 (4QDd) 10:3\u20134 = 4Q270 (4QDe) 7:20 clearly refers to a prohibition on accepting sacrifices from non-Jews. The continuation also prohibits the reuse by Jews of metals from which non-Jews have made idols. The prohibition on acceptance of sacrifices from non-Jews is paralleled in MMT B 8\u20139, which castigates the sect\u2019s opponents for accepting such sacrifices. Indeed, it is well known that Pharisaic-rabbinic law does permit the acceptance of such offerings. This is certainly another example of a law common to MMT and the Zadokite Fragments.<br>\nThe continuation of this same passage (4Q271 [4QDf] 1 ii 8\u201311 = 4Q269 [4QDd] 10 4\u20136 = 4Q270 [4QDe] 7 20\u201321) refers to the prohibition of bringing to the temple hide, cloth, or any vessel that is susceptible to impurity, unless it has been purified appropriately. This passage may relate to issues raised as well in MMT, although we cannot be certain. MMT B 18\u201320 refers to the prohibition of bringing certain skins of animals or vessels made of them into the temple precincts. This law has been related to that of the Temple Scroll prohibiting skins slaughtered outside from being brought into the temple, as discussed above. If these passages relate to the same issues, then the Zadokite Fragments recognize the possibility of purification where MMT and the Temple Scroll do not, since for these latter texts the issue is the need for sacral slaughter, not ritual impurity. On the other hand, it is possible that the two laws are unrelated, one dealing with problems of impurity and the other dealing with problems of slaughtering and hides not slaughtered sacrificially.<br>\n4Q270 (4QDe) 9 ii 7\u20139 lists a variety of offerings that are to go to the priests. These include, among others, the tithe from the herd (cattle) and flock (sheep and goats). The tithe animals are specifically mentioned in a parallel law in MMT B 63\u201364 that states that they are to go to the priests, as is clear from line 6, despite the disconnected and fragmentary nature of the passage. The longer list of gifts is paralleled in the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 60:2\u20135), where numerous items are listed. But the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition rules that these animals are to be offered in the temple, the blood sprinkled, and the meat eaten by the owners. The view of the Zadokite Fragments and MMT is also followed in some apocryphal texts as well. But we should note again that the various lists\u2014the Zadokite Fragments, MMT, and the Temple Scroll\u2014are sufficiently different in formulation that we cannot assert literary dependence, only that they belong to the same school of legal thought.<br>\nThe final example was also already encountered in our discussion of the Temple Scroll. 4Q270 (4QDe) 9 ii 14\u201315 refers to the prohibition of slaughtering a pregnant animal, whether a domestic animal (\u05d1\u05d4\u05de\u05d4) or beast (\u05d7\u05d9\u05d4). MMT B 36 contains the same prohibition, explained as a violation of the Torah\u2019s requirement that a mother and child not be slaughtered on the same day.<br>\nThe large number of parallels between MMT and the Zadokite Fragments leads one to conclude that there would have been a much larger number of parallels if the entire text of both documents had survived. In any case, the extant parallels can only be attributed to the common halakhic substratum of the Sadducean tradition, which was opposed in the cases we cited to the Pharisaic-rabbinic approach.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Florilegium<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Also to be compared to MMT is 4QFlorilegium 1:3\u20134. This text, a series of eschatological explanations of biblical verses, alludes to the prohibition on entrance into the temple in the end of days by an Ammonite, Moabite, mamzer, foreigner, or proselyte or their descendants forever. Here the phrase \u201cto enter the congregation\u201d in Deut 23:2\u20139 is taken as referring to entrance into the temple, whereas these prohibitions were understood as referring to marriage in the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition. The Temple Scroll also takes this expression as referring to entrance into the temple, as noted above. In any case, MMT B 39\u201349 takes this as referring to both the entrance into the temple and marriage. Further, while the lists share the Ammonite, Moabite, and mamzer, the proselyte and foreigner are not mentioned in the MMT passage, and the two forms of genital injuries mentioned in Deuteronomy are not mentioned in the Florilegium, even though they appear in MMT. This indicates again that although we deal with a common halakhic trend, there is no literary dependence in the legal traditions we are evaluating.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Homiletical Section<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In the final section, the authors of MMT attempt to sway their opponents with arguments of a homiletical nature. This is the section that I have argued is addressed primarily to the ruler, the Hasmonean high priest. My view is conditioned by the shift in this section from the plural form for the addressee found in the halakhic section (although the text is usually restored), to the singular. My argument was that the plural addressee referred to the authors\u2019 erstwhile Sadducean colleagues who had remained in the temple, while the singular section at the end referred to the ruler who is compared with the kings of Israel in the First Temple period.<br>\nThis section, beginning with C 10, \u201cAnd we have written to you (singular),\u201d is essentially a Deuteronomic rebuke passage, aimed not at the people (a collective you plural), but at an individual. This section is introduced by the explicit reference to the tripartite canon (C 10\u201311). There follows a passage woven together out of Deut 31:29 and 30:1\u20133. There then follows the statement that some of these blessings and curses came true in First Temple times and that others are now coming to be in the time of the authors. The example of the First Temple kings is invoked to influence the ruler to follow the ways of the Torah, as understood by the writers, presumably referring to the twenty-two legal rulings they have presented above in the legal section.<br>\nWhat we have, then, is a kind of royal \u05ea\u05d5\u05db\u05d7\u05d4 (reproach), to which there is only one parallel I know of, at the end of the Law of the King of the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 59). The Law of the King is a separate document, one of the sources that make up the scroll. Its veiled allusion to the kidnap and murder of Jonathan the Hasmonean (11QTemple 57:9\u201311), as well as its sustained polemic against the order of the day in Hasmonean times, make it certain that this source was composed no earlier than the reign of John Hyrcanus (134\u2013104 B.C.E.).<br>\nAfter presenting various laws regarding the king and his conduct of the affairs of state and the military, 11QTemple 58:21 concludes with an allusion to the king\u2019s succeeding in all his ways if he will \u201cgo forth (to battle) according to the regulation which \u2026\u201d (and here the text breaks off). There then follows a lacuna of six lines. Some excerpts from Deuteronomy 28, the underlying passage for what follows, must have stood in the text. It is most probable that the singular usage of the Deuteronomic chapter as a whole for the addressee led to the interpretation that it was directed at the ruler.<br>\nThe body of the preserved text of this passage is 11QTemple 59:2\u201321. The text picks up by describing the scattering of the people (presumably as a result of the king\u2019s transgressions) and their being disgraced, as well as their worship in exile of other gods, based primarily (and not in scriptural order) on Deut 28:36\u201337, 48, and 64. The text then describes the destruction of the cities based on Lev 26:31\u201332 and Jer 25:9. Thereafter, the text returns to Lev 26:32 to describe the astonishment of the enemies of Israel. The passage is also based on the content of Deut 31:17\u201318, but with language based on the Prophets.<br>\nThe notion of God\u2019s hiding his face from Israel is then introduced (also found in Deut 31:17\u201318). The violation of the covenant by the people\u2014presumably under the leadership of the king\u2014is then described based on Deut 31:16 and Lev 26:15. Following the Deuteronomic schema, the people then repent and God saves them and redeems them from among their enemies, so that he will be their God and they will be his people.<br>\nAt this point the text returns to the motif of the king. If the king turns away from following the law, he will not have a successor and his dynasty will come to an end. But if he follows the law, then his dynasty will be passed down to his descendants. Further, God will be with him and save him from his enemies and from those who seek to kill him, and he will rule over all his enemies.<br>\nThese themes are strikingly reminiscent of MMT. It is only by observing the laws of the Torah, as set forth in the Deuteronomic covenant, that the king will be saved from misfortune. The king can guarantee the welfare of the people by following these laws. Indeed, in MMT, at the very end, we find that the observance of the laws of the Torah is considered beneficial both for the king and the people of Israel. It is clearly implied in C 23\u201326 that obeying the group\u2019s interpretation of the law will lead to the ruler\u2019s being saved from trouble and misfortune.<br>\nIt thus emerges that the homiletical section of MMT is also parallel to a section of the Temple Scroll. Both the law and the theology of the scroll have much in common with MMT, because the two texts stem from the common legal and theological tradition of the Sadducees. Yet here also, while we find this commonality, there is no evidence of literary dependence.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusions<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Our study has shown that the text of MMT has much in common with various documents of the Qumran corpus. As it now stands in one of the manuscripts, it has been combined with the sectarian calendar that its authors probably favored. One of the scribes who prepared the copies of MMT that have come down to us clearly wanted to emphasize that the authors of MMT accepted the 364-day sectarian calendar of solar months and solar years.<br> With the Temple Scroll it shares a variety of sacrificial laws. These parallels are no doubt to be traced to the common Sadducean legal substratum that they share. Yet no literary dependence of either text on the other can be shown.<br> Regarding the Zadokite Fragments, this is also the case for the legal section of MMT. In this context we should call attention to our view that the Admonition of the Zadokite Fragments actually refers to the early pre-Teacher of Righteousness days of the sect when the group came into existence in protest over the conduct of the Jerusalem temple and also because of disagreements regarding other matters of Jewish law and interpretation. This is the very same time when the MMT document would have been composed and sent to the Jerusalem establishment according to our understanding of the early history of the Qumran sect.<br> 4QFlorilegium, most of which does not concern legal matters, included a similar law to that of MMT, but the extraneous details in each list of excluded persons led to the conclusion that again there was no literary dependence, only common legal rulings. We should recall that MMT exhibits no parallels with the Rule of the Community or other such documents that represent the teachings of the sect after it reached maturity.<br> These conclusions are consistent with the view that MMT reflects the formative period of the Qumran sect. It therefore shares legal rulings with the sources of the Temple Scroll and the early laws of the Zadokite Fragments. At the same time, it reflects the ideology of parts of the Temple Scroll. Yet while the earlier MMT and Temple Scroll (and its sources) lack the language of sectarian antagonism, this tone is found in the Zadokite Fragments, which was completed after the split was final and which reflects the sectarian animus that would characterize the later documents of the Qumran group.<br> With MMT we have clearly returned to the early days of sectarian law. The parallels with other legal texts from the Qumran corpus and with Sadducean views known from the later rabbinic corpus open before us the Sadducean heritage of the founders of the sect. These early Hasmonean-period Sadducees, from whom the founders of the sect emerged, were pious priests\u2014as distinct from their hellenized brethren described by Josephus. This pious group is the Sadducees with whom the Pharisees and sages argue according to talmudic sources. They strove to fulfill the words of the Torah as they understood them, seeking to find God in the meticulous performance of the sacrificial worship in his holy temple in Jerusalem and in the constant maintenance of the highest standards of ritual purity. It is this legal system that underlies the law of the Dead Sea Scrolls.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Calendar<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>From the earliest discussions of 4QMMT, after its announcement (or better: debut) at the 1984 conference on biblical archaeology in Jerusalem, it was already clear that the relationship of the calendar to the text that followed was a matter of question from a literary point of view. The calendar\u2019s conclusion is found in MS a (4Q394 3\u20137 i), which is immediately followed, on the same fragment, by the introductory sentence to the list of laws and then by the laws themselves. The editors, in the series Discoveries in the Judaean Desert, placed another fragment (4Q394 1\u20132 i\u2013v) above it and restored much of the calendar from parallel Qumran calendrical texts, on which we will have more to say below. This fragment, however, seems out of place since it sets out the calendar in five columns, while the concluding section, that found in the fragment containing the beginning of the legal section, is written in the normal way across the entire column. For this and other reasons, it has recently been suggested that this five-columned fragment should be detached from MMT and that the text be restored in such a way that it would be written across the page. In any case, we would have to reckon with the presence of the very same calendar text.<br>\nThat the calendar is indeed to be restored above the legal section, and that the calendar to be restored is indeed the so-called sectarian calendar, can be shown from the final words of this section:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>[\u2026 The twenty-eighth day of it (i.e., the twelfth month)] is a Sabbath. To it (the twelfth month), after [the] Sab[bath, Sunday, and Monday, a day is to be ad]ded. And the year is complete\u2014three hundred and si[xty-four] days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The 364-day calendar is, of course, the calendar known from various Qumran texts, such as the so-called Mishmarot detailing the priestly courses and the Temple Scroll, as well as previously known pseudepigrapha also found at Qumran\u2014Jubilees and Enoch. Regardless of whether 4Q394 1\u20132 i\u2013v is to be joined to the beginning of MMT or which restorations are to be accepted, such a calendar certainly was copied at the beginning of MMT.<br>\nIn the Qimron-Strugnell reconstruction, the calendar mentions, in addition to the solar months, the specific extra day added after three months of thirty days at the equinoxes and solstices, as well as the ninety-one-day quarter that is the basic division of the year. Further, it also mentions the wine festival on the third day of the fifth month and the oil festival on the twenty-second of the sixth month, as well as the festival of the wood offering starting on the twenty-third of the same month. All these are among the extra festivals associated with the solar calendar in the Temple Scroll.<br>\nFrom the beginning there has been a question as to whether this calendar is to be considered integral to the text of MMT or not. It ends in MS a (4Q394 3\u20137 i line 3 = composite text A 21) after the first word of the line, and the rest of the line is blank. The text begins the halakhic section on the next line with the incipit, \u201cThese are some of our rulings\u201d (\u05d0\u05dc\u05d4 \u05de\u05e7\u05e6\u05ea \u05d3\u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05e0\u05d5 \u2026 [line 4 = composite text B 1]), and the laws follow. Since the substance of this incipit returns towards the end of the homiletical section (C 26\u201327) that contains similar wording (\u05d5\u05d0\u05e3 \u05d0\u05e0\u05d7\u05e0\u05d5 \u05db\u05ea\u05d1\u05e0\u05d5 \u05d0\u05dc\u05d9\u05da \u05de\u05e7\u05e6\u05ea \u05de\u05e2\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d4\u05ea\u05d5\u05e8\u05d4), it seems certain that the legal and homiletical section are to be considered as one unit. But it appears to us most likely that the calendar at the beginning of MMT was placed there by a scribe who copied (as far as can be known only in one MS) the sectarian calendar immediately before the so-called halakhic letter or treatise.<br>\nThis assumption is strengthened by the fact that this calendar is clearly a separate literary unit that, even if it were part of the MMT text, must have been imported whole cloth into the text. The very same calendar lies behind a text termed 4QCalendrical Document\/Mishmarot A (4Q320). Since this calendar existed separately, and since a calendar was also attached to one of the manuscripts of the Rule of the Community from Cave 4 (4QSe), it is apparent that this calendrical list was not composed by the author of the MMT text. This calendar must therefore be considered extraneous to the original composition.<br>\nThis view is supported by an examination of the legal and homiletical sections (B and C) of MMT. Surprisingly, calendar issues are never referred to in either of these sections, and none of the additional festivals or characteristics of the Qumran calendrical system are mentioned at all in the preserved text of MMT proper. One would certainly have expected these to be mentioned in a document giving the legal reasons for the foundation of the sect, and that, in our view, is the purpose of MMT. Indeed, it may very well be that the scribe copied the calendar before MMT precisely because calendrical issues were to him determinative and he could not imagine that they were not a factor in the initial schism. But in so doing, he actually added an issue to the document that had never been discussed in the original treatise.<br>\nThe decision of this scribe to integrate the calendar into MMT was not all that unreasonable in light of the situation in the Temple Scroll. Like MMT, this scroll reflects the Sadducean trend in Jewish law. In our view the Temple Scroll was constructed from Sadducean sources, yet redacted by someone who was either a member of, or close to, the Qumran sect. In rewriting the Torah so as to include his opinions on Jewish law, the author\/redactor incorporated a preexistent source known to scholars as the Festival Calendar. This source recapitulated the festival calendar of Numbers 28\u201329 while at the same time integrating material from Leviticus 23 and other sources. In the process, the author of this source wove in elements of the calendar known to us as the sectarian calendar, including the special festivals outlined in that text in detail\u2014the same as those mentioned in MMT. While it was possible to deny that this was indeed the sectarian calendar previous to the availability of all the calendrical scrolls, such a claim is no longer likely, and we must view the calendar of the Temple Scroll as identical to that prefaced to MMT by the scribe of MS a or some previous compiler.<br>\nSince the legal regulations of MMT are similar in some cases to those of the Temple Scroll, there is little reason to be surprised that a scribe would similarly assume that the calendar of the sectarians was to be associated with MMT as it was with the Temple Scroll. Hence, he copied it above his copy of MMT.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Legal Section<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Temple Scroll<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In a previous paper we investigated in detail those laws in MMT that were paralleled in the Temple Scroll. In order to clarify this important aspect of the relationship of MMT to the Qumran corpus, we summarize these parallels here.<br>\nThe Temple Scroll (11QTemple 20:11\u201313) requires that shelamim sacrifices (gift-offerings) be eaten by sunset on the very same day that they are offered. This law is paralleled by MMT B 9\u201313, where it is stated that the meal offering of the shelamim is to be offered on the very same day. The opponents of the group are said to have left it over to the next day. We can assume that the meal offerings and the actual meat of the sacrifices had the very same time restrictions. This MMT passage is clearly a reference to the same view as that of the Temple Scroll, that the offering be eaten by sunset, as opposed to the Pharisaic-rabbinic view that allowed it to be eaten until dawn, with the proviso of the Tannaim that it be eaten if possible by midnight. In any case, these two texts share the requirement that it be eaten before sunset.<br>\nBoth texts, in a variety of laws, reject the policy of the Pharisees and later Tannaim to allow the \u1e6devul yom, one who has immersed but not yet completed the sunset of his last day of purification, to eat pure food. The Sadducees, as known from elsewhere, followed by MMT and the Temple Scroll in a variety of passages, rejected this possibility, insisting on waiting for sunset. The Temple Scroll expresses this view in 11QTemple 45:9\u201310 regarding immersion of one impure from seminal emission who must complete the entire third day through sunset before being permitted to eat of pure food. Regarding purification from the impurity of the dead, 11QTemple 49:19\u201329 insists on completion of the last day of the seven-day purification period. In 11QTemple 51:2\u20135 those who come into contact with the impure creeping things (\u05e9\u05e8\u05e6\u05d9\u05dd) are also impure until after sunset.<br>\nThe same view is expressed in MMT B 13\u201317 in regard to those who are involved in the offering of the red heifer who must be entirely pure after completing their period of purification at the setting of the sun. As hinted in the polemic of MMT, the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition disagreed radically. The \u201celders of Israel\u201d supposedly went so far as to purposely render the priest who would burn the offering impure so as to make him a \u1e6devul yom. The view of MMT is identified explicitly in the Mishnah as Sadducean. We will see below that the Zadokite Fragments also agree with MMT and the Temple Scroll in this regard.<br>\n11QTemple 47:7\u201315 prohibits bringing hides of animals slaughtered outside the temple precincts into the temenos. Only the skins of animals slaughtered in temple rituals may be used to store food in the temple. This law is paralleled by MMT B 18\u201323, which prohibits bringing into the temple containers made of hides of animals slaughtered outside. The Temple Scroll includes in this prohibition also bones (and hooves as well), and this is made explicit in MMT B 21\u201323 (according to an almost certain restoration), which also prohibits bringing bone vessels into the sanctuary.<br>\n11QTemple 52:5\u20137 prohibits the slaughter of pregnant animals, making use of the language of Deut 22:6\u20137 to make clear that it is considered like taking the mother and its young at the same time. MMT B 36\u201338 shares the same prohibition, but instead derives the law from Lev 22:28. The polemical language shows that this was contrary to the Pharisaic-rabbinic view, which, as we know from later sources, permitted the slaughter of pregnant animals. It took the prohibition on slaughtering an animal and its child, stated in the masculine in Lev 22:28, as referring only to the slaughter of a mother and its young on the same day, not to the prohibition on slaughtering pregnant animals.<br>\nThe Temple Scroll (11QTemple 60:2\u20134) indicates that various offerings are to be allotted to the priests. These include wave offerings, firstborn, tithe animals, all sacred donations, and \u201cfruit offerings of praise,\u201d that is, fourth-year produce. Some of these elements, namely the fourth-year produce and the cattle and sheep tithes, are also assigned to the priests by MMT B 57\u201359. In this case the Temple Scroll and MMT are in agreement. But we must remember that there are more elements in the Temple Scroll list than in that of MMT, indicating that these passages are not literarily dependent on one another, but rather are related only in terms of representing the same halakhic tradition.<br>\nThe final area we will mention is the use of the term \u201ccamps\u201d to denote the various levels of sanctity of Jerusalem and the temple complex. The Torah contains various regulations regarding the \u201ccamp\u201d of the Israelites in the wilderness. The Temple Scroll made use of these passages to derive the levels of sanctity of the three courts of the temple city\u2014the inner court, containing the temple, the middle, and outer courts. In this respect the scroll followed the same scheme as is found in tannaitic sources that interpreted the biblical passages as referring to the camp of the divine presence, containing the tabernacle; the camp of the Levites, including the residence of Moses and the priests; and the camp of Israel in which the rest of the people dwelled. For the Temple Scroll, this set of camps, concentrically arranged, constituted the temple complex, which a visionary architect designed in imitation of the tabernacle and desert camp that it represented.<br>\nMMT seems to take a somewhat different attitude, although some interpreters have sought to harmonize the two texts. MMT alludes to the camps twice. As restored by Strugnell and Qimron, MMT B 29\u201331 states polemically that the authors think that the sanctuary is equivalent to the tabernacle of the desert period, and that the camp is Jerusalem, and outside that camp is the camp of the cities. This means that the text accepts a three camp notion, with the entire temple as the inner camp, the city of Jerusalem as the middle camp, and the entire settled area of the cities as the camp of Israel. Such a pattern is indeed similar to the three camps of the wilderness, but differs in some respects from the view of the Temple Scroll. In B 60\u201362 we hear that Jerusalem is the most important of the camps of Israel and it is termed the camp of holiness. This clearly refers to the same concept, describing the middle camp that the text of MMT already asserted was Jerusalem.<br>\nHere again we see commonality between MMT and the Temple Scroll, but the same basic concept is found in tannaitic thought. At the same time, MMT and the Temple Scroll differ in significant respects in the way this concept is applied. Indeed, this difference may result from the utopian character of the Temple Scroll as opposed to MMT, which deals with the halakhic system of the author\u2019s own day, expressing the views of the Sadducean-Zadokite priests.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Zadokite Fragments<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The links between MMT and the Zadokite Fragments are also close. The Zadokite Fragments, initially discovered by Solomon Schechter in the Cairo Genizah, were found subsequently in ten Qumran manuscripts. It is certainly the case that the halakhic tradition behind the Zadokite Fragments is the same as that of the Qumran sect, even if they represent the members of the sect living in scattered groups (\u201ccamps\u201d) throughout the country. Here also we see some examples of agreement with MMT.<br>\n4Q266 (4QDa) 9 ii 1\u20134 provides that a woman who is impure from a nonmenstrual flow of blood must wait \u201cuntil sunset on the eighth day\u201d to be considered pure. This law, based on Lev 15:25\u201330, presumes the rejection of the concept of \u1e6devul yom, which we consider to be a \u201csmoking gun\u201d indication of the Sadducean approach to Jewish law.<br>\nIt is most probable that the fragmentary reference in 4Q266 (4QDa) 13 4\u20135, mentioning planting in the third year and sanctification in some other year, originally paralleled the requirement of MMT B 62\u201363 that the fruit of the fourth year be given to the priests like terumah, as opposed to the Pharisaic-rabbinic view that it should be eaten by the owner in the precincts of Jerusalem. This same prescription, as already mentioned, is found also in the Temple Scroll.<br>\nAs part of a list of those forbidden from entering \u201cinto the midst of the congregation,\u201d CD 15:15\u201317 = 4Q266 (4QDa) 17 i 6\u20139 = 4Q270 (4QDe) 10 ii 7\u20139 (restored) includes \u201cone who is weak of the eyes so that he cannot see\u201d as well as one who is deaf. This passage may be compared with the prohibition in MMT of the blind and deaf from contact with the \u201cthe sacred food\u201d or from entering the temple precincts, depending on how the passage is interpreted. We should also note that the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 45:12\u201314) prohibits the blind from entering the temple city, in our view equivalent to the temenos, the temple precincts.<br>\nWhile MMT and the Zadokite Fragments do have in common the inclusion of these two categories, the blind and deaf, we need to recognize that each occurs in a long list of disqualified individuals of which the other categories are not equivalent. If these laws were truly identical, we would expect the lists to be the same in their entirety. When we bear in mind that the Temple Scroll excludes only the blind and the Rule of the Congregation excludes an entirely different, though overlapping list from the community of the end of days (1QSa 2:3\u201311), we recognize that these texts share a trend of interpretation, but that they are not identical in their approach.<br>\nIt appears that MMT and the Zadokite Fragments include the identical prescription regarding the comparison of some kind of illegal marriage with the laws of forbidden mixtures (\u05db\u05dc\u05d0\u05d9\u05dd). 4Q271 (4QDf) 1 i 9\u201311 = 4Q270 (4QDe) 5:15\u201316 = 4Q269 (4QDd) 9:2\u20133 prohibits giving a girl in marriage to one who is inappropriate (\u05dc\u05d0\u05e9\u05e8 \u05dc\u05d0 \u05d4\u05d5\u05db\u05df \u05dc\u05d4). Such a match is then compared to forbidden mixtures of either plowing animals or threads, in a passage making use of the language of Scripture (Deut 22:10\u201311). But here there is no specific information on the nature of the inappropriateness of the match. In MMT B 75\u201382 (the end of the preserved portion of the legal section), we find what must be the exact same law, although it remains difficult to understand. This passage begins by referring to \u201c\u05d6\u05d5\u05e0\u05d5\u05ea (sexual immorality) that is performed among the people\u201d and is compared to violation of the laws of forbidden mixtures (all varieties are listed here). From the continuation it seems clear that this is an offense of the priests about whom it is said that \u201cyou know that some of the priests and the people are mixing and they mingle and defile the holy seed.\u2026\u201d The editors take this statement to refer to priests marrying Israelites, which they claim this document prohibits. Another view that they cite suggests that it refers to marriage with non-Jews. Whatever the correct interpretation of this law, it is most probably the same prescription as that of the Zadokite Fragments, and the restoration of that passage will have to be attempted in light of this law in MMT.<br>\n4Q271 (4QDf) 1 ii 8 = 4Q269 (4QDd) 10:3\u20134 = 4Q270 (4QDe) 7:20 clearly refers to a prohibition on accepting sacrifices from non-Jews. The continuation also prohibits the reuse by Jews of metals from which non-Jews have made idols. The prohibition on acceptance of sacrifices from non-Jews is paralleled in MMT B 8\u20139, which castigates the sect\u2019s opponents for accepting such sacrifices. Indeed, it is well known that Pharisaic-rabbinic law does permit the acceptance of such offerings. This is certainly another example of a law common to MMT and the Zadokite Fragments.<br>\nThe continuation of this same passage (4Q271 [4QDf] 1 ii 8\u201311 = 4Q269 [4QDd] 10 4\u20136 = 4Q270 [4QDe] 7 20\u201321) refers to the prohibition of bringing to the temple hide, cloth, or any vessel that is susceptible to impurity, unless it has been purified appropriately. This passage may relate to issues raised as well in MMT, although we cannot be certain. MMT B 18\u201320 refers to the prohibition of bringing certain skins of animals or vessels made of them into the temple precincts. This law has been related to that of the Temple Scroll prohibiting skins slaughtered outside from being brought into the temple, as discussed above. If these passages relate to the same issues, then the Zadokite Fragments recognize the possibility of purification where MMT and the Temple Scroll do not, since for these latter texts the issue is the need for sacral slaughter, not ritual impurity. On the other hand, it is possible that the two laws are unrelated, one dealing with problems of impurity and the other dealing with problems of slaughtering and hides not slaughtered sacrificially.<br>\n4Q270 (4QDe) 9 ii 7\u20139 lists a variety of offerings that are to go to the priests. These include, among others, the tithe from the herd (cattle) and flock (sheep and goats). The tithe animals are specifically mentioned in a parallel law in MMT B 63\u201364 that states that they are to go to the priests, as is clear from line 6, despite the disconnected and fragmentary nature of the passage. The longer list of gifts is paralleled in the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 60:2\u20135), where numerous items are listed. But the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition rules that these animals are to be offered in the temple, the blood sprinkled, and the meat eaten by the owners. The view of the Zadokite Fragments and MMT is also followed in some apocryphal texts as well. But we should note again that the various lists\u2014the Zadokite Fragments, MMT, and the Temple Scroll\u2014are sufficiently different in formulation that we cannot assert literary dependence, only that they belong to the same school of legal thought.<br>\nThe final example was also already encountered in our discussion of the Temple Scroll. 4Q270 (4QDe) 9 ii 14\u201315 refers to the prohibition of slaughtering a pregnant animal, whether a domestic animal (\u05d1\u05d4\u05de\u05d4) or beast (\u05d7\u05d9\u05d4). MMT B 36 contains the same prohibition, explained as a violation of the Torah\u2019s requirement that a mother and child not be slaughtered on the same day.<br>\nThe large number of parallels between MMT and the Zadokite Fragments leads one to conclude that there would have been a much larger number of parallels if the entire text of both documents had survived. In any case, the extant parallels can only be attributed to the common halakhic substratum of the Sadducean tradition, which was opposed in the cases we cited to the Pharisaic-rabbinic approach.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Florilegium<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Also to be compared to MMT is 4QFlorilegium 1:3\u20134. This text, a series of eschatological explanations of biblical verses, alludes to the prohibition on entrance into the temple in the end of days by an Ammonite, Moabite, mamzer, foreigner, or proselyte or their descendants forever. Here the phrase \u201cto enter the congregation\u201d in Deut 23:2\u20139 is taken as referring to entrance into the temple, whereas these prohibitions were understood as referring to marriage in the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition. The Temple Scroll also takes this expression as referring to entrance into the temple, as noted above. In any case, MMT B 39\u201349 takes this as referring to both the entrance into the temple and marriage. Further, while the lists share the Ammonite, Moabite, and mamzer, the proselyte and foreigner are not mentioned in the MMT passage, and the two forms of genital injuries mentioned in Deuteronomy are not mentioned in the Florilegium, even though they appear in MMT. This indicates again that although we deal with a common halakhic trend, there is no literary dependence in the legal traditions we are evaluating.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Homiletical Section<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In the final section, the authors of MMT attempt to sway their opponents with arguments of a homiletical nature. This is the section that I have argued is addressed primarily to the ruler, the Hasmonean high priest. My view is conditioned by the shift in this section from the plural form for the addressee found in the halakhic section (although the text is usually restored), to the singular. My argument was that the plural addressee referred to the authors\u2019 erstwhile Sadducean colleagues who had remained in the temple, while the singular section at the end referred to the ruler who is compared with the kings of Israel in the First Temple period.<br>\nThis section, beginning with C 10, \u201cAnd we have written to you (singular),\u201d is essentially a Deuteronomic rebuke passage, aimed not at the people (a collective you plural), but at an individual. This section is introduced by the explicit reference to the tripartite canon (C 10\u201311). There follows a passage woven together out of Deut 31:29 and 30:1\u20133. There then follows the statement that some of these blessings and curses came true in First Temple times and that others are now coming to be in the time of the authors. The example of the First Temple kings is invoked to influence the ruler to follow the ways of the Torah, as understood by the writers, presumably referring to the twenty-two legal rulings they have presented above in the legal section.<br>\nWhat we have, then, is a kind of royal \u05ea\u05d5\u05db\u05d7\u05d4 (reproach), to which there is only one parallel I know of, at the end of the Law of the King of the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 59). The Law of the King is a separate document, one of the sources that make up the scroll. Its veiled allusion to the kidnap and murder of Jonathan the Hasmonean (11QTemple 57:9\u201311), as well as its sustained polemic against the order of the day in Hasmonean times, make it certain that this source was composed no earlier than the reign of John Hyrcanus (134\u2013104 B.C.E.).<br>\nAfter presenting various laws regarding the king and his conduct of the affairs of state and the military, 11QTemple 58:21 concludes with an allusion to the king\u2019s succeeding in all his ways if he will \u201cgo forth (to battle) according to the regulation which \u2026\u201d (and here the text breaks off). There then follows a lacuna of six lines. Some excerpts from Deuteronomy 28, the underlying passage for what follows, must have stood in the text. It is most probable that the singular usage of the Deuteronomic chapter as a whole for the addressee led to the interpretation that it was directed at the ruler.<br>\nThe body of the preserved text of this passage is 11QTemple 59:2\u201321. The text picks up by describing the scattering of the people (presumably as a result of the king\u2019s transgressions) and their being disgraced, as well as their worship in exile of other gods, based primarily (and not in scriptural order) on Deut 28:36\u201337, 48, and 64. The text then describes the destruction of the cities based on Lev 26:31\u201332 and Jer 25:9. Thereafter, the text returns to Lev 26:32 to describe the astonishment of the enemies of Israel. The passage is also based on the content of Deut 31:17\u201318, but with language based on the Prophets.<br>\nThe notion of God\u2019s hiding his face from Israel is then introduced (also found in Deut 31:17\u201318). The violation of the covenant by the people\u2014presumably under the leadership of the king\u2014is then described based on Deut 31:16 and Lev 26:15. Following the Deuteronomic schema, the people then repent and God saves them and redeems them from among their enemies, so that he will be their God and they will be his people.<br>\nAt this point the text returns to the motif of the king. If the king turns away from following the law, he will not have a successor and his dynasty will come to an end. But if he follows the law, then his dynasty will be passed down to his descendants. Further, God will be with him and save him from his enemies and from those who seek to kill him, and he will rule over all his enemies.<br>\nThese themes are strikingly reminiscent of MMT. It is only by observing the laws of the Torah, as set forth in the Deuteronomic covenant, that the king will be saved from misfortune. The king can guarantee the welfare of the people by following these laws. Indeed, in MMT, at the very end, we find that the observance of the laws of the Torah is considered beneficial both for the king and the people of Israel. It is clearly implied in C 23\u201326 that obeying the group\u2019s interpretation of the law will lead to the ruler\u2019s being saved from trouble and misfortune.<br>\nIt thus emerges that the homiletical section of MMT is also parallel to a section of the Temple Scroll. Both the law and the theology of the scroll have much in common with MMT, because the two texts stem from the common legal and theological tradition of the Sadducees. Yet here also, while we find this commonality, there is no evidence of literary dependence.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusions<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Our study has shown that the text of MMT has much in common with various documents of the Qumran corpus. As it now stands in one of the manuscripts, it has been combined with the sectarian calendar that its authors probably favored. One of the scribes who prepared the copies of MMT that have come down to us clearly wanted to emphasize that the authors of MMT accepted the 364-day sectarian calendar of solar months and solar years.<br>\nWith the Temple Scroll it shares a variety of sacrificial laws. These parallels are no doubt to be traced to the common Sadducean legal substratum that they share. Yet no literary dependence of either text on the other can be shown.<br>\nRegarding the Zadokite Fragments, this is also the case for the legal section of MMT. In this context we should call attention to our view that the Admonition of the Zadokite Fragments actually refers to the early pre-Teacher of Righteousness days of the sect when the group came into existence in protest over the conduct of the Jerusalem temple and also because of disagreements regarding other matters of Jewish law and interpretation. This is the very same time when the MMT document would have been composed and sent to the Jerusalem establishment according to our understanding of the early history of the Qumran sect.<br>\n4QFlorilegium, most of which does not concern legal matters, included a similar law to that of MMT, but the extraneous details in each list of excluded persons led to the conclusion that again there was no literary dependence, only common legal rulings. We should recall that MMT exhibits no parallels with the Rule of the Community or other such documents that represent the teachings of the sect after it reached maturity.<br>\nThese conclusions are consistent with the view that MMT reflects the formative period of the Qumran sect. It therefore shares legal rulings with the sources of the Temple Scroll and the early laws of the Zadokite Fragments. At the same time, it reflects the ideology of parts of the Temple Scroll. Yet while the earlier MMT and Temple Scroll (and its sources) lack the language of sectarian antagonism, this tone is found in the Zadokite Fragments, which was completed after the split was final and which reflects the sectarian animus that would characterize the later documents of the Qumran group.<br>\nWith MMT we have clearly returned to the early days of sectarian law. The parallels with other legal texts from the Qumran corpus and with Sadducean views known from the later rabbinic corpus open before us the Sadducean heritage of the founders of the sect. These early Hasmonean-period Sadducees, from whom the founders of the sect emerged, were pious priests\u2014as distinct from their hellenized brethren described by Josephus. This pious group is the Sadducees with whom the Pharisees and sages argue according to talmudic sources. They strove to fulfill the words of the Torah as they understood them, seeking to find God in the meticulous performance of the sacrificial worship in his holy temple in Jerusalem and in the constant maintenance of the highest standards of ritual purity. It is this legal system that underlies the law of the Dead Sea Scrolls.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>JEWISH LAW AT QUMRAN<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 8<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Legal Texts in the Dead Sea Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The field of Dead Sea Scrolls studies actually began with the discovery of one of the core legal texts in the sectarian library, the Damascus Document (Zadokite Fragments). This text, discovered in the Cairo Genizah in 1896 and later in the Qumran caves, opened the debate over Qumran law in the early twentieth century. Additional Qumran legal texts were published much later, a result of both lack of interest and experience on the part of the Cave 4 publication team. The acquisition of the Temple Scroll during the 1967 Six-Day War led to a revival of interest in Qumran halakhah (to borrow the later rabbinic term), which has been greatly encouraged and enhanced by the full publication of the Cave 4 legal texts, including much previously unknown legal material, and the important scholarly research that followed.<br>\nWhereas earlier Qumran research, especially in the hands of Christian scholars, tended to emphasize aspects of the scrolls most relevant to early Christianity, renewed interest in legal texts, as well as in a variety of parabiblical texts, has shifted attention back to the Jewishness of the Qumran sect. Identified by most scholars as the Essenes, their legal materials, which we will survey here, have again become central to the debate over the significance of the scrolls and the Qumran sect in the wider context of the history of Judaism.<br>\nBecause the legal corpus of the scrolls is to a great extent poorly known, we will first survey the various texts, their structure and contents. Then in the next chapter, we will discuss these texts from the point of view of the history of codes and codification in Jewish law, paying attention to issues of literary history and the relationship of the texts.<br>\nThe legal materials in the Dead Sea Scrolls can be divided into major and minor works.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Description of the Major Legal Texts<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CD\u2014Damascus Document (Zadokite Fragments)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>First discovered in two medieval Cambridge University manuscripts from the Cairo Genizah by Solomon Schechter in 1896, the Zadokite Fragments was later found in several manuscripts at Qumran, mostly in Cave 4. It is now considered to be part of the sectarian literature of the Dead Sea Scrolls.<br>\nSchechter\u2019s two medieval manuscripts are MS A (T-S. 10 K 6), dating to the tenth century C.E., preserved in sixteen pages (1\u201316), and MS B (T-S. 16 32), from the twelfth century, consisting of two long pages (numbered 19\u201320, skipping 17\u201318). Much of MS B is a somewhat expanded version of pages 7\u20138 of MS A, indicating that the work survived even into the Middle Ages in varying recensions. In addition, Qumran Caves 4, 5, and 6 have yielded a number of copies. Without question, these fragments confirm the intimate link between the Zadokite Fragments and the sectarian texts from Qumran, most notably the Rule of the Community (1QS). In general, the Qumran fragments agree with the recension in MS A. The Cave 4 material indicates that the text circulated in various recensions reflecting stages in the history of the Qumran community.<br>\nThe text as a whole, somewhat like the book of Deuteronomy, consists of two primary units: the Admonition (Exhortation) and the Laws. The Admonition, now believed to constitute some 25 percent of the original complete text, set forth the sectarians\u2019 self-image, tracing their history to biblical times and asserting their claim to be the authentic continuators of ancient Israel. The document further set out their fundamental disagreement with the main body of the Jewish people and, in particular, argued against their Pharisaic opponents. This admonition has been compared to the speeches of Moses at the beginning of Deuteronomy in which he lays down a basic conceptual and ideological framework before presenting the Deuteronomic legal and religious codes. Yet such hortatory introductions are not known from later Jewish texts, though we should note parallels in tone to some of the \u201cTestaments\u201d literature.<br>\nThe sect was constituted by those who perceived the iniquity of their generation, but lacked direction and leadership. The rise soon afterward of the Teacher of Righteousness (or \u201cCorrect Teacher\u201d) filled this gap. \u201cDamascus\u201d serves as a code word for the sectarian settlement at Qumran (CD 7:19), hence the designation \u201cDamascus Covenant\u201d or \u201cDamascus Document.\u201d The Admonition argues for predestination toward the paths of good and evil and condemns the evils of the rest of the Jewish community, alluding to the various groups of Jews existing in the Hasmonean period. The sins of the rest of Jewry are cataloged, and the sectarians are pictured as being the only ones who know the correct interpretation of the Torah, the \u201chidden\u201d laws, and who properly observe them. Scholars are divided as to whether the text expected one \u201cMessiah of Aaron and Israel\u201d or two separate messianic figures. Parts of the Admonition must have originated as arguments to join the sect, while other sections must have been designed to maintain the loyalty of members of the group in the face of political, religious, and eschatological disappointments.<br>\nThe Admonition quotes Jubilees (CD 16:3) and the Testament of Levi (CD 4:15) and alludes to older traditions of biblical exegesis and to various legends that were part of early Second Temple Judaism. Much of the text consists of pesherlike interpretations of various biblical texts that the members of the sect and their leaders saw as crucial to their self-definition.<br>\nThe second section is a compilation of laws arranged topically. These laws are composed of biblical phrases that indicate to modern scholars the exegesis that lay behind each legal ruling. Following Joseph A. Fitzmyer\u2019s outline, the following topics are covered: rules for entering the sect, laws pertaining to oaths, witnesses and judges, ritual purification, Sabbath laws, miscellaneous laws, relations with non-Jews, additional purity rules, communal organization, and the sectarian penal code. There is a reference in a broken context to what seems to be public scriptural reading on the Sabbath.<br>\nThe earliest manuscripts of the Damascus Document date to ca. 75\u201350 B.C.E. This date puts to rest earlier theories that, before the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, sought to identify this text as medieval Karaite or early Christian. Since the earliest possible date for Qumran settlement in the Hellenistic period is the reign of John Hyrcanus (135\u2013104 B.C.E.), and since this text represents within it several stages of historical development, we would have to date its final composition to the latter years of John Hyrcanus or the reign of Alexander Jannaeus (103\u201376 B.C.E.).<br>\nBoth the Admonition and the Laws present a consistent view of Jewish law, the source of its authority, and the method of its derivation. The laws are of two types. Those laws clearly mentioned in Scripture are termed nigleh, \u201crevealed.\u201d These prescriptions are known to all of Israel, who nonetheless violate them. Known only to the members of the sect are the nistar, the \u201chidden\u201d laws, those that are not explicit in Scripture, and that the sect saw as derived through inspired biblical exegesis. All Israel is guilty of violating these prescriptions that pertain to virtually every area of Jewish law. In this way the sect accomplished the expansion of Jewish law beyond its biblical origins. For the sectarians, there had been a onetime revelation at Sinai, and all further laws, for each and every epoch of history, would be derived through their form of legal exegesis.<br>\nImmediately after the publication of the Rule of the Community from Qumran, the close affinity of the new material from the caves with the Damascus Document was clear. Indeed, the new scrolls confirmed the broad outlines of what Louis Ginzberg had described already by 1911 as \u201can unknown Jewish sect.\u201d Yet early studies tended to rely on circular methodology. It was assumed that the Damascus Document and the Rule of the Community described the very same community and that this was the Essene community also described by Philo and Josephus. Only with the advent of more scientific methodologies did scholars come to see these texts as describing a group of related and similar sects (or subsects) within the broad range of groups and approaches that constituted Second Temple Judaism.<br>\nWith these advances, the relationship of the Damascus Document to the Rule of the Community is now much clearer. The Rule prescribes the rules and regulations for those living and studying at the sectarian center at Qumran, whereas the Damascus Document legislates for those who join the sect but choose to remain in \u201ccamps,\u201d sectarian communities spread throughout the land of Israel. The Damascus Document provides only for the initial stages of the novitiate, but full entry into the sect, possible only at the Qumran settlement, is described in the Rule.<br>\nThe Damascus Document has also been found to have affinities with a variety of other Qumran documents, especially as regards use of the characteristic terminology of the sect, as well as the sharp animus toward outsiders. The relationship of the Damascus Document to the Temple Scroll (11QTemple) is a more difficult question. Yigael Yadin, the editor of the Temple Scroll, saw this text as being in substantial agreement with the Damascus Document whenever it dealt with similar issues. In fact, while this is sometimes the case, there are other points at which the two texts diverge or where there is substantial incongruity between them. This is because the provenance of the sources of the Temple Scroll is to be found in related and probably earlier circles, but not in the Dead Sea sect itself.<br>\nThe Damascus Document occupies a unique place in the history of modern scholarship. Its publication a half century earlier than the Qumran finds opened the eyes of scholars to the existence of what we now know as the Qumran or Dead Sea sect. In this way it was possible for students of rabbinic Judaism and early Christianity to begin to take this sect into account in the early twentieth century. As a repository of written Jewish legal materials organized by subject, the Damascus Document quickly became a source for the study of the history of Jewish law and tradition. With the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, this text has illuminated various groups in the Second Temple period and has provided a firm basis for understanding the sect\u2019s image of itself and of its fellow Jews, as well as its relation to the heritage of Scripture that preceded it and to the Judaism that followed it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4QMMT\u2014Miq\u1e63at Ma\u2018a\u015be ha-Torah (Halakhic Letter)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Miq\u1e63at Ma\u2018a\u015be ha-Torah (also known as the Halakhic Letter and by its abbreviation, 4QMMT or simply MMT) purports to be a document sent by the leaders of the Qumran sect to the leaders of the priestly establishment in Jerusalem. The title of this text, which may be translated as \u201cSome Precepts of the Torah\u201d or \u201cSome Rulings Pertaining to the Torah,\u201d was given to it by its editors as a description of its contents, based on phrases found at the beginning and the end of the text. As is the case with almost all the Qumran manuscripts, the text itself bears no title. This text, found in Cave 4 in six fragmentary manuscripts (4Q394\u20134Q399), sets out some twenty laws regarding sacrificial laws, priestly gifts, ritual purity, and other matters about which the writers disagree with the Jerusalem authorities. Stated in a polemical manner, these laws clearly represent the views of the founders of the sect as opposed to those of their opponents whom the sect calls upon to accept their views. The laws are set within a framework that may allow us to learn much about the ideology of those who authored the text and about the very origins of the Qumran sect itself.<br>\n4QMMT may be an actual document dating to the earliest days of the Qumran group, or it may have been written later to justify the sectarian schism with the Jerusalem establishment. The existence of six manuscripts of this composition testifies to the importance of this text to the sectarians. The earliest manuscripts are late Hasmonean to early Herodian, that is, from the second half of the first century B.C.E.<br>\nThe structure of the document can be divided into four parts: a 364-day solar calendar found in one manuscript, an introductory sentence setting out the nature of the letter, a section listing the halakhic disagreements between the sect and the Jerusalem authorities, and a hortatory conclusion.<br>\nCalendar. It is questionable if the calendar is really integral to the text of MMT or not, an issue that is connected with the physical reconstruction of the manuscript. It is apparent that this calendrical list was not composed by the authors of the MMT text but was imported as a unit into the manuscript. The calendar mentions, in addition to the solar months, the specific extra day added, after three months of thirty days, at the equinoxes and solstices, and is organized in 91-day quarters that constitute the basic division of the 364-day year. It also mentions some extra festivals such as the wine festival on the third day of the fifth month, the oil festival on the twenty-second of the sixth month, and the festival of the wood offering on the twenty-third of the same month. All these are among the festivals associated with the solar calendar in the Temple Scroll.<br>\nIntroduction. The initial introductory sentence states that what follows are some of \u201cour words\u201d that are legal rulings \u201cwe hold to.\u201d These rulings concern only two topics, only one of which is preserved, that is, the laws of ritual purity. The other topic, judging from the list of laws, appears to concern sacrificial offerings in the temple.<br>\nList of Laws. In this section, the authors list about twenty matters of Jewish law that, they insist, are being violated by the Jerusalem establishment and have caused them to withdraw from the Jerusalem temple and form their sect. This letter is a proof that the major conflicts of Second Temple Judaism did not arise from theological disagreements such as messianism, but from conflicts about the proper way to carry out Jewish law.<br>\nThe following halakhot or halakhic topics are mentioned in the extant fragments of MMT: the prohibition of Gentile offerings in the temple, purity regulations, slaughter of animals, forbidden sexual unions, the fruit of the fourth year and the cattle tithe to be given to the priests, purification rituals for the leper, and the prohibition of marriages between priests and Israelites.<br>\nThe views of the authors of MMT are representative of Sadducean halakhah. Some of the same laws are reported in the Mishnah (Tractate Yadayim) and the views of our text are there attributed to the Sadducees. These halakhot are usually stricter than those of the Pharisees and later rabbis, and the authors excoriate those who do not accept the sectarians\u2019 view.<br>\nHortatory Conclusion. Here the authors state that because of their strict observance of the previous laws according to their own opinion, they have separated themselves from the majority of the Jewish people and from their observances. The sectarians write the addressee in the singular form, asking him to investigate the words of the Torah and to realize that they must be observed according to the sectarian interpretation, for the biblical kings were blessed when they followed the word of God and cursed when they transgressed. The addressee is urged to repent and spare his nation misfortune.<br>\nTo whom is this letter addressed? The text alternates between the singular and the plural. When in the singular, the manuscript assumes that it is addressing a leader who can, by virtue of his position, identify with the kings of Israel. It appears that the head of the Jerusalem establishment with such status must be the high priest during Hasmonean times.<br>\nMiq\u1e63at Ma\u2018a\u015be ha-Torah has wide ramifications for the history of Judaism in the Hasmonean period. In the disputes mentioned in the letter, the opinions of the opponents of the sect are those attributed in rabbinic literature to the Pharisees or the Tannaim (mishnaic rabbis). When tannaitic texts preserve a Pharisee-Sadducee conflict mentioned in MMT, the view of the sectarians coincides with that of the Sadducees. For example, the specifics of the required state of purity of the one who prepared the ashes of the red cow according to our text (B 13\u201317) are mentioned in rabbinic sources as being the custom of the Sadducean priests in the temple (m. Parah 3:7; cf. t. Parah 3:7\u20138). This phenomenon can be explained by seeing the earliest members of the sect as Sadducees who were unwilling to accept the suppression of the Zadokite high priests in the aftermath of the Maccabean revolt (168\u2013164 B.C.E.). Some of the disaffected Zadokites separated from the high priests in Jerusalem and formed the sect. The sect often refers to itself as \u201cSons of Zadok.\u201d The polemics of the Halakhic Letter are addressed to their Sadducean brethren who stayed in the Jerusalem temple and accepted the new order, following the Pharisaic rulings, and no longer practiced the old Sadducean teachings. This document dates from the earliest stage of the development of the Qumran sect when the sectarians still hoped to reconcile with the Jerusalem priesthood. Later on, sectarian writings, having abandoned that hope, are filled with radical tendencies, animated polemics, and hatred for outsiders.<br>\nThere is no question that the origin of the community that collected the scrolls was in a sectarian conflict that sustained the community throughout its existence. From MMT we learn the reasons for the schism. Up to now we had no explicit evidence on this subject. Josephus gives the impression that the sects were primarily divided over theological questions, but his explanation was designed to appeal to Greek and Roman readers. Only matters of practice are mentioned in MMT. This list of halakhot proves how important were matters of Jewish law, particularly purity regulations, as sources of schism within Judaism of the period.<br>\nThe contribution of MMT to our knowledge of the history and character of the halakhah of the various groups in the Hasmonean period is of the highest importance. The text polemicizes strongly against a group that is the predecessor of the rabbis, probably the Pharisees. It helps to prove that some Pharisaic laws are older than once thought. This text allows us to date to the Second Temple period a number of practices known only from later rabbinic literature.<br>\nThe text of MMT has much in common with various documents of the Qumran corpus. Its appearance along with the 364-day sectarian calendar of solar months and solar years gives the impression that the authors of MMT accepted this calendar. MMT shares a variety of sacrificial laws and the same ritual calendar with the Temple Scroll. These parallels are no doubt to be traced to the common Sadducean legal substratum that they share, although these texts are not literarily interdependent. The Damascus Document also shares many common principles with the legal section of MMT. Here again, no literary relationship can be shown, only a relationship of content.<br>\n4QFlorilegium also preserves some common legal rulings with MMT although they are not literarily dependent on one another. MMT exhibits no parallels with the sectarian regulations of the Rule of the Community or other such documents that represent the teachings of the sect after it reached maturity.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>1QS\u2014Rule of the Community (Manual of Discipline, Serekh ha-Ya\u1e25ad)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Rule of Community, named for its opening line in Hebrew, Serekh ha-Ya\u1e25ad, was discovered in 1947 in Cave 1 and was originally entitled by scholars the Manual of Discipline because of its ordinances governing sectarian life. Some have suggested that it had to be memorized as part of the entry ritual for candidates of the sect. The importance of this text is further emphasized by the identification of parts of ten more copies of it in Cave 4 (4Q255\u2013264), two fragments in Cave 5 (5Q11), and a reference to it in the Rule (5Q13). Of these, 1QRule of the Community is the best preserved copy, dating to between 100 and 75 B.C.E.<br>\nThe manuscript of 1QS also contains 1Q28a (Rule of the Congregation = 1QSa) and 1Q28b (Rule of Benedictions = 1QSb) that are independent compositions. Textual analysis and paleographical inspection have been applied in order to determine the possible components of the Rule of the Community, to date the sections to various stages in the history of the sect, and to arrange the various manuscripts and fragments in chronological order. Since the text of 1QRule of the Community is presumed to have been in existence by the early part of the first century B.C.E., it must have originated in the previous century. It is tempting to posit that it was composed by the Teacher of Righteousness because of its ideology about withdrawal to the desert (1QS 8:12\u201316), but the scroll nowhere gives any definitive support for that supposition and shows strong evidence of being of composite origin.<br>\nThe Rule of the Community evidences some similarities with the Damascus Document. Both have regulations that apply to the members of a specific group, but the Rule of the Community refers to the sect as the ya\u1e25ad, whereas the Damascus Document calls them the \u2018edah. Some say that the Rule of the Community, with its emphasis on wilderness ideology, is intended for Essenes who lived at Qumran, while the Damascus Document is directed at Essenes who lived scattered throughout the land of Israel. It is certain, however, that these are related communities with closely regulated lives. Like the Damascus Document, the Rule of the Community contains regulations for sectarian life in the present premessianic age, but the Rule of the Community emphasizes the ideology of the wilderness much more.<br>\nThere are six main divisions in the Rule of the Community as preserved in 1QS: (1) introduction, (2) rituals for entering the sect and other covenant ceremonies, (3) a statement of the belief in dualism of good and evil, (4) rules pertaining to the organizational administration of the sect, (5) a description of the council of the community, and (6) a concluding hymn of praise.<br>\nIntroduction: The Sons of Light and the Sons of Darkness. This first section (1:1\u201315) emphasizes that the law of Moses is central, and those who observe it strictly, the sectarians, are the Sons of Light while those who pervert it, those outside the sect, are the Sons of Darkness. The introduction reminds the sectarians that they must observe all the festivals mandated by the Torah according to the sectarian calendar and share their property communally upon entry into the sect.<br>\nRituals: Entering the Sect and Other Covenant Ceremonies. The ceremony for entering the sect (1:16\u20133:12) includes a blessing for the Sons of Light to which all the sectarians respond, \u201cAmen, amen.\u201d The annual covenant renewal ceremony, which may have occurred on the Day of Atonement or on the Festival of Shavuot, blesses the Sons of Light with eternal knowledge and eternal peace. The Levites then curse the Sons of Darkness with anger, revenge and destruction, inability to repent or to be forgiven, and all reply, \u201cAmen, amen.\u201d Then follows a warning to those who would not complete their entrance into the sect and accept all God\u2019s statutes. They will be unable to atone and remain unpurified.<br>\nThe Doctrine of the Two Spirits. This section (3:13\u20134:26), often termed the Treatise of the Two Spirits, describes the spirit of light and the spirit of darkness that work in the world along with divine predestination. These two spirits battle over each individual. On the face of it, the text appears to argue that each individual is totally dominated by one or the other spirit. Yet some interpreters see the anthropology of this text as much more complex, so that each person is a composite of both tendencies. Among the Sons of Light, the spirit of light prevails, although occasionally, when they do wrong, it is under the influence of the Angel of Darkness. The Sons of Righteousness will attain peace, long life, and many children while the Sons of Darkness will be forever damned. These two forces will hate one another and fight for control of the world until, at the end of time, God will destroy the spirit of darkness forever.<br>\nRules for Entrance into the Community and the Penal Code. This section (5:1\u20137:25) outlines the rules for entrance into the Community: each member will turn away from deceit, follow the Zadokite priests who expound the law of Moses, separate himself from those who have not accepted the covenant, take an oath to observe the law of Moses, give due respect to those who outrank him, eat the communal meal where the priest blesses the food and partakes of the first portion, and advance to the status of complete purity when he becomes a full member with all rights. These rights include permission to touch the pure solid food of the sect, then the pure liquid food that is even more susceptible to ritual impurity.<br>\nThe rules also set out the penalties a sectarian would incur for backsliding. Infractions include lying, insulting a fellow sectarian, taking the law into one\u2019s own hand, exposing oneself, sleeping in the assembly, and leaving the assembly without permission. Minor penalties resulted in the reduction of food rations for a specified amount of time. More severe infractions resulted in removal from the pure food. The most severe punishment was permanent expulsion from the sect. Such a person may be reinstated by going through the ranks again in the same manner as a novice.<br>\nThe Council of the Community. Twelve laymen and three priests constitute the council of the community (8:1\u20139:26a). They must be blameless and uphold truth, righteousness, and justice. Any one of them who inadvertently commits a sin may be punished by removal from the pure food, but if he deliberately transgresses, he is removed from the council. The council itself is considered a holy body that serves as a substitute for the temple sacrifices, in which the sectarians did not participate, and an atonement for the land.<br>\nHymn of Praise. God is praised in this part (9:26b\u201311:22) as the creator and controller of the movements of the sun and moon, the determiner of seasons and festivals, the righteous and merciful judge of mankind, the One who rewards the righteous and punishes the wicked. The petitioner prays that God judge him with righteousness and cleanse his soul of sin. For humans remain in awe of God and cannot comprehend his glory or his mysteries, wonders, and power. One passage (1QS 10:9\u201317) alludes to the daily prayers and the recitation of the Shema morning and evening.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>1QSa\u2014Rule of the Congregation (Serekh ha-\u2018Edah)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Rule of the Congregation (1QSa = 1Q28a), also known as the Messianic Rule or by its Hebrew name Serekh ha-\u2018Edah, is preserved only as an appendix copied on the same 1QS scroll after the Rule of the Community (Manual of Discipline, Serekh ha-Ya\u1e25ad), and followed by the Rule of Benedictions. The script is Hasmonean, dating to about 100\u201375 B.C.E. Despite appearing on the same scroll and being related in many ways, the Rule of the Community and the Rule of the Congregation are clearly two separate documents that need to be studied individually. The Rule of the Community and the Rule of the Congregation describe, respectively, the ideal world of the present and the ideal world of the messianic age. For this reason, the copyist decided to place them on the same scroll. There are also many parallels between the Rule of the Congregation and the War Scroll (1QM), involving some of the purity laws, ages of military service, and the concept that angels are among the sectarians, requiring the highest standards of ritual purity.<br>\nThe Rule of the Congregation was clearly considered to be a central text by the sectarians, or it would not have been copied immediately after the Rule of the Community. Its content is a description of the nature of the eschatological community as understood by the sectarians. This community would presumably come into being in the aftermath of the great war described in the War Scroll. Accordingly, this text was an essential part of the messianic worldview of the Qumran sectarians. When read in comparison with the Rule of the Community, it becomes clear that the Rule of the Congregation presents a messianic mirror image of the life of the sectarians in the present, premessianic age. One can conclude that life in the present sectarian community is seen as an enactment of what will be the order of the day at the end of days. At the same time, the life of the eschatological community reflects a transformation of the present order into the life of the end of days.<br>\nThe text is composed of several sections, each of which might have originally stood alone before redaction into the complete document as it is now preserved. The title of the text is derived from the opening sentence that specifically alludes to the eschatological character of what follows. The leadership of the sect, even in the end of days, is retained by the Sons of Zadok, the Zadokite priests. They and their followers have kept God\u2019s covenant when all others went astray. At the onset of the end of days, the priestly Sons of Zadok assemble with their wives and children and celebrate a covenant renewal ceremony, reading the law aloud. This text most certainly expects normal family life in the eschatological community.<br>\nThe text then outlines the stages of life of the sectarian, beginning with the earliest education and extending to old age. Twenty is the age of majority for men when marriage and sexual relations are to ensue. The text details various ages for different military roles. At twenty-five the male sectarian enters into full service, and at thirty he may take on a leadership role. At old age, the sectarian would be reassigned according to his abilities. Apparently age was seen as a disqualifying blemish. Mental incompetence disqualifies a man from any but the most subsidiary military duties.<br>\nThe scroll next specifies that the sect is to be led by members of the tribe of Levi, specifically by the Zadokite priesthood, together with the heads of the clans. The scroll attempts to mirror the ideal period of desert wandering, which is also reflected in the organization of tens, hundreds, and thousands mentioned below.<br>\nThe duties of the eschatological council of the community are specified as judgment, that is, serving as the highest court of the community and deciding matters of law such as formulating legislation and declaring war. The text assumes that all these activities will continue in the end of days.<br>\nThere follows a list of those excluded from the council because of ritual impurity or physical deformity, seen by the sectarians as a sign of some kind of moral deformity. They are forbidden to enter the assembly because of the presence of angels, a motif also employed to explain the need for purity in the military camp in the War Scroll.<br>\nThe high point of the text is the description of the expected messianic convocation. The eschatological high priest is to enter, followed by the rest of the members of the priesthood, all sitting before him in order of status. The messiah of Israel will enter followed by the chiefs of clans, according to their position in the march, patterned on the desert camp of biblical Israel. All the wise men of Israel are to sit before the two messiahs. Some scholars have seen this passage as alluding to the \u201cbegetting\u201d of the messiah (2:11\u201312), alluding to a Christian parallel. This reading should now be rejected, however, in light of new photographs and computer enhancement. While the birth of the messiah may be foretold in the Hebrew Bible (cf. Isa 7:14; 9:5), Jewish sources were unanimous in seeing the messiah (or messiahs) as normal mortals, even if in some views the messiah was expected to experience a miraculous birth.<br>\nFinally, the text describes the messianic banquet in which, as in the communal meals of the sect (1QS 6:3\u20135) in the present, premessianic era, the priest is to recite the blessing over the bread and then the wine and receive the first portion of bread. Then the messiah of Israel is to receive his portion, and then all those in attendance in the order of their status in the community. The text of the Rule of the Congregation (1QSa 2:22\u201323) concludes by stating that this pattern shall be maintained whenever there are at least ten males participating together in a communal meal.<br>\nThis text has been discussed extensively in an effort to find an early parallel to the Last Supper and the Christian Eucharist that commemorates it. The discussion has centered on the fact that here, as in the early Christian community, the focus of the meal is on bread and wine, and that it is clearly an eschatological experience. Such a parallel is natural, for bread and wine were the normal staples of life in ancient Palestine. Further, the ritual blessing of the food in the Qumran communal meal\u2014in the present and in the end of days\u2014was the required blessing that Jews practiced already in Second Temple times, praising God both before and after eating.<br>\nSome scholars have claimed that the practice of blessing the food indicates the sacral character of the meal described here and have suggested, therefore, a similarity to the Eucharist. Yet a sacred meal is one eaten in imitation of a sacrifice or as a replacement for it, in which the eater is somehow transformed by the experience. None of this is present here. The benedictions result only from the normal ritual obligations of the Jew, and the role of the priests here is only an honorary one, paralleled also in rabbinic requirements that priests be served their food first and be given the honor of reciting the grace. This meal should therefore be seen as eschatological rather than sacral.<br>\nThe text also has significance for the history of Jewish ideology and practice. The Rule of the Community describes a messianic banquet, a notion quite widespread in Second Temple Judaism and continued into rabbinic aggadic tradition. Further, the text attests to the practice of benedictions before food and to the honor given to the priest in non-Pharisaic context earlier than the rabbinic evidence previously known. The minimum of ten males, also found elsewhere in the scrolls (1QS 6:3, 6), indicates that the concept of the minyan, a quorum of ten for Jewish religious activity, was already common at this early date.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>11QTemple\u2014Temple Scroll (Megillat ha-Miqdash)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Temple Scroll (11Q19 = 11QTemple) was purchased for the Shrine of the Book in Jerusalem in 1967. Although it was originally 8.75 meters long, it is missing part of its beginning and damaged from dampness in the upper edge. The scribal techniques and script are typical of the other Qumran manuscripts. While the language of the scroll has much in common with the dialect in which the sectarian compositions from Qumran are written, in certain linguistic features and in its legal terminology it exhibits more affinities to rabbinic Hebrew than do the other scrolls.<br>\nThe Temple Scroll is also known from two more manuscripts from Cave 11, 11Q20 and 11Q21, as well as a related text from Cave 4, 4Q365a. The latter two are very fragmentary and, although they share some similarity in contents with the Temple Scroll, they cannot be certainly identified as copies of this text. They may represent closely related compositions or remnants of the sources of the Temple Scroll. Another manuscript from Cave 4 (4Q524) is also fragmentary and might also be one of the sources that the Temple Scroll utilized, although it is more likely a recension of the scroll. Yadin identified the script of the two scribes of 11Q19 as Herodian, dating to around the turn of the Christian era, but the date of 4Q524 has been established as Hasmonean, making likely a Hasmonean date for the composition.<br>\nThe scroll presents itself as a rewritten Torah that begins with the renewal of the Sinaitic covenant in Exodus 34 and then turns to the building of the tabernacle in Exodus 35. From this point, the scroll continues in the order of the canonical Torah, covering the basic structures of the sanctuary and its courts, the sacrificial system, the various other temple rituals, laws of ritual purity and impurity, and finally a long series of Deuteronomic prescriptions, including a distinct section on the king, the government, and the army. The scroll concludes with the laws of consanguineous marriages.<br>\n11QTemple 29:2\u201310 indicates clearly that the purpose of the Temple Scroll was to provide a system of law for the premessianic temple. This temple, it was expected, would be replaced in the end of days with a divinely created sanctuary. Until then, the author\/redactor saw his scroll as representing the correct interpretation of the Torah.<br>\nThe scroll does not simply recapitulate the prescriptions of Exodus, Leviticus, Numbers, and Deuteronomy. Rather it collects the various pentateuchal (and sometimes prophetic) material relevant to the issue at hand and weaves together a unified, consistent text. In this respect it can be said that the text redacts the Torah, combining all materials on a single topic together. In many cases, statements in the canonical Torah referring to God in the third person are shifted into first person divine direct address. In this way the intermediacy of Moses is eliminated and the contents of the scroll are presented as the direct revelation of God to Israel at Mount Sinai.<br>\nYet the scroll goes further. It uses a distinct form of exegesis, in some ways similar to the midrash of the later rabbis, to reconcile the differences between the various pentateuchal texts, so as to create a unified and consistent whole. At times, it makes minor additions to clarify its legal stance. In a few places, extensive passages appear that are not based on our canonical Scriptures. In this way the scroll propounds its own views on the major issues of Jewish law relating to temple, cult, government, and sanctity. It is this exegetical and legal approach that makes the Temple Scroll so central for the history of Jewish law and midrashic exegesis, and for understanding the sects of the Second Temple period.<br>\nThe laws of the scroll include a number of provisions of great interest. The architecture of the temple proposed here differs from biblical accounts, on which the author claims to base himself, as well as from descriptions of the Second Temple in Josephus and the Mishnah. Most interesting is the extension of the temenos (the \u201cTemple City\u201d) by the addition of a third courtyard, so large that it would have encompassed most of what was then Jerusalem. The courtyards and their gates represent the Israelite encampment in the wilderness. Unique approaches appear here for the construction of the temple furnishings. The sacrificial festival calendar includes a number of festivals not part of the biblical or rabbinic cycle. A second New Year festival is to be celebrated on the first of Nisan, in the spring, followed by annual celebration of the eight days of ordination. Besides the Omer festival for the barley harvest and the firstfruits of wheat (Shavuot), the scroll adds two more firstfruits festivals, each at fifty-day intervals, for oil and wine. The wood offering is also celebrated as an annual festival in the summer. Extensive laws deal with sacrificial procedures and ritual purity and impurity. Here we see a general tendency to provide additional ways to protect the sanctuary from impurity. This brief survey does not even begin to indicate the rich nature of the scroll\u2019s exegesis and the many details of Jewish law in which the text diverges from the views of other sectarian documents or rabbinic literature.<br>\nEven in its present form, it is not difficult to discern that the Temple Scroll has been redacted from a number of sources by an author\/redactor. His sources most certainly included the sacrificial festival calendar (11QTemple 13:9\u201329:1) and the law of the king and army (56:12\u201359:21). It has also been suggested that the description of the temple precincts and furnishings (2:1\u201347:18, passim) and the laws of purity (48:1\u201351:10) constituted separate sources. It was the author\/redactor who added the Deuteronomic paraphrase at the end (51:11\u201356:21, 60:1\u201366:17).<br>\nWhen we turn to the dating of the composition of the scroll, we can reason from several clues. First, all sources now included in the scroll presuppose the existence of a canonical Torah differing from MT only in minor details. Only a few legal rulings can be shown to derive from variant biblical texts. For this reason the scroll had to have been completed after the period of the return (ca. late 6th to mid-5th centuries B.C.E.). Second, the earliest of the manuscripts has been dated to the Hasmonean period.<br>\nTherefore, it is logical to seek a Sitz im Leben for the Temple Scroll in the Hasmonean period. Indeed, the law of the king, the largest sustained nonpentateuchal section, provides clear indications of the historical context of the scroll. For example, it emphasizes the separation of roles of the high priest and king and the need to constitute the gerousia so that it would consist of twelve each of priests, Levites, and Israelites. It argues against the use of mercenaries, employed extensively by John Hyrcanus. The Temple Scroll requires that the king have a special palace guard to protect him against being kidnapped. Here we have an allusion to the perfidious kidnapping and murder of Jonathan the Hasmonean in 143 B.C.E. The text further polemicizes against campaigns such as those of John Hyrcanus and Alexander Jannaeus when it prohibits wars with Egypt for the sake of accumulating wealth.<br>\nSince the law of the king is incorporated into the fully redacted scroll, it is therefore appropriate to date the scroll as a whole to no later than the second half of the reign of John Hyrcanus. At this time, the author\/redactor called for a thoroughgoing revision of the existing Hasmonean order, desiring to replace it with a temple, sacrificial system, and government that were in his view the embodiment of the legislation of the Torah. This dating is fully consistent with the paleographic data.<br>\nIn his initial study of the Temple Scroll, Yadin assumed that it, like the rest of the Qumran corpus, represented a text of Essene provenance. Accordingly, he interpreted the scroll to agree with the previously known Dead Sea sectarian texts and Philo and Josephus\u2019s descriptions of the Essenes. Many scholars have followed this lead. Others have pointed to the absence of the usual Qumran polemical language and distinctive terminology and the lack of some characteristic linguistic features in these texts. Further, this text has a different view of the origins, authority, and derivation of Jewish law. Whereas the sectarian texts from Qumran generally expect the law to be derived by inspired biblical exegesis from the canonical Torah, the Temple Scroll sees extrabiblical laws as stemming from the Sinaitic revelation as an actual Torah. Some recent scholarship now sees the Temple Scroll as emerging from a related group that was either contemporary with or earlier than the previously known Qumran sect.<br>\nThere is an even closer link between the Temple Scroll and the Miq\u1e63at Ma\u2018a\u015be ha-Torah (4QMMT). 4QMMT takes some positions equivalent to those of the Sadducees in rabbinic literature and ascribes to the Jerusalem priests views identified as Pharisaic. In many cases, this text\u2019s rulings agree with those of the Temple Scroll. This evidence suggests that the Temple Scroll stems from forerunners of the sect who shared Sadducean rulings on many matters.<br>\nThis scroll is the largest of the Dead Sea Scrolls and for this reason alone it vastly enriches the textual remains of Second Temple Judaism. This text shows that the exegesis of Scripture for the derivation of Jewish law, the activity that the later rabbis called midrash, was already a central part of the Judaism of some groups in the Hasmonean period. This exegesis served as the basis for highly developed legal teachings that are evidence that, among some groups of Second Temple Jews, strict adherence to a living and developing tradition of Jewish law was the norm. Further, some of these Jews objected strenuously to the conduct of the Hasmoneans in both the religious and political\/military spheres. These opponents were at the forefront of the movement represented by the Qumran sect. Among the texts they brought with them to Qumran were the sources of the Temple Scroll.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4Q265\u2014Miscellaneous Rules (Serekh Damascus)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Miscellaneous Rules, formerly Serekh Damascus (4Q265 = SD), was named by the initial editors on the assumption that it represents a combination of the Serekh ha-Ya\u1e25ad (Rule of the Community) and Damascus Document. In truth, Miscellaneous Rules does include material that parallels some of these two well-known Qumran texts. Is it a composite or an independent redaction of the same building blocks (serakhim) as those of the Rule of the Community and Damascus Document? Whatever the case, Miscellaneous Rules can be considered in light of other Qumran texts that appear to be anthologies such as 4QOrdinances. This problem points to the complex literary history of the larger Dead Sea Scrolls. The manuscript is in Late Herodian script and should be dated to the first half of the first century C.E.<br>\nThe text, as it now survives, may be divided into the following sections: (1) frg. 3, lines 3\u20136, quotation of Isa 54:1\u20132, probably followed by pesher interpretation and other quotations and interpretations; (2) frg. 3, line 3: prohibition of youths and women from eating the paschal sacrifice; (3) frg. 4 i\u2013ii, line 2: Penal Code; (4) frg. 4 ii, lines 3\u20139: joining the sect; (5) frg. 5: regarding agriculture; (6) frg. 6\u20137, line 5: Sabbath Code; (7) frg. 7, lines 6\u201310: on the sect; (8) frg. 7, lines 11\u201317: purification rules. We will survey each of these sections.<br>\n(1) If the order proposed by the editor is correct, then the text may have had some hortatory beginning, such as in the Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document). It may have included, as does that section, the quotation of various biblical verses with pesher exegesis provided, all of which would serve to introduce the laws that follow. 4QpIsad quotes Isa 54:11\u201312 in referring to the council of the community, which is alluded to below in frg. 7, lines 7\u201310.<br>\n(2) The text prohibits women and young men from eating of the paschal sacrifice. Such a law is also found in Jub. 49:17 and in the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 17:8\u20139) but is contrary to the actual practice of Second Temple Judaism (Josephus, J.W. 6.426; m. Pesa\u1e25. 8:1). Exod 12:3\u20134 seems to require everyone to eat of this offering. But for certain Jewish circles, perhaps the wider Sadducean trend in halakhah, biblical exegesis (\u05d0\u05d9\u05e9, Exod 12:4) and purity considerations led to the exclusion of women and young males from this rite.<br>\n(3) This section contains parts of a Penal Code which parallels one found in the medieval genizah manuscript of the Damascus Document (CD 14:18\u201322), and much more extensively in the Qumran manuscripts of this same document (4Q266 10 i 11\u2013ii 15; 4Q270 7 i 1\u201314), and in the Rule of the Community (1QS 6:24\u20137:27). These three recensions of the Penal Code of the sect share a variety of aspects, especially the means of punishment by banishment from pure liquid or solid food of the community, which is tantamount to exclusion from the communal meals, reduction of the food ration for specified periods, and even expulsion from the sect. Yet the various recensions have different punishments, and variant readings indicate such variation even within the same text. Apparently this was an ongoing issue in sectarian life, and the codes developed and were modified constantly in light of decisions and practices of the sect\u2019s assembly and its officials.<br>\n(4) The text describes the process for joining the sect. It closely parallels the version in the Rule of the Community (1QS 6:14\u201323). First, the novice is to be examined by a sectarian official. If he passes this aptitude test, he studies for one year and is then examined by the council. If he passes this test, he is then taught the sectarian legal provisions. He then may touch the solid food of the sectarians, but may not touch the liquid food, which is more easily susceptible to impurity and which may help to communicate it, for an additional year. After two years he surrenders his property for communal use and becomes a full member of the sect. This procedure appears to be the same one described in the Rule of the Community, and the two texts are most likely related to one another from the point of view of their literary history.<br>\n(5) The mention of \u201call that is sown in the earth\u201d and \u201cmakes bloom\u201d is all that can be read here. It may be that this section dealt with laws of agriculture, such as are dealt with in the Zadokite Fragments. It is also possible that this is a metaphoric reference to the Dead Sea sect.<br>\n(6) Several Sabbath prohibitions are mentioned here that for the most part parallel those in the Sabbath Code as preserved in both the medieval genizah version of the Damascus Document and the Qumran manuscripts. Included here are prohibitions on wearing dirty clothing, carrying out of the private domain (the tent) on the Sabbath, removing animals from a pit (contra Matt 12:11), allowing animals to walk beyond the Sabbath limit of two thousand cubits (three thousand feet), and a prohibition against Aaronide priests sprinkling waters of purification on the Sabbath. Extremely important is the law of saving a life on the Sabbath as it is formulated here. Based on the Sabbath Code of the Damascus Document (CD 11:16\u201317) there was room to argue whether the sectarians agreed with the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition in setting aside all Sabbath prohibitions in cases of danger to life. Some scholars argued that the sectarians rejected this notion, but the view that the sectarians also agreed to save life on the Sabbath but sought to minimize Sabbath violation in the process was proven correct by this text\u2019s explicit instruction to use a garment, an item not otherwise prohibited for use on the Sabbath, to lift a person out of water.<br>\nAppended to this section is a prohibition on eating nonsacral meat in the vicinity of the temple. This regulation is paralleled also in the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 52:18\u201319).<br>\n(7) The sixth section parallels the Rule of the Community in requiring that there be a learned priest wherever there are ten sectarians (1QS 6:3\u20134; CD 13:2\u20133) and setting a minimum of fifteen for setting up a council of the community (1QS 8:1\u20132). Also parallel is the understanding of the sect itself as a pleasant aroma (1QS 8:9), that is, a substitute for the sacrificial ritual from which the sect abstained. Miscellaneous Rules sees the sect itself as serving as a sacrifice on behalf of the people of Israel in the period of wickedness, in which the sacrifices are not being conducted, in the view of the sect, according to the correct regulations.<br>\n(8) The final section is a statement of the laws of the parturient, the woman who has just given birth, following Lev 12:1\u20136 and Jub. 3:9\u201314. The text of Miscellaneous Rules tells us that Adam was brought into the garden of Eden after seven days, presumably so that he could be purified, and then Eve entered seven days later, making a total of fourteen days of purification. This notion is based on the concept of the garden of Eden as a sanctuary, allowing entry to it only by the ritually pure.<br>\nWhile little of this document has been preserved, it certainly shows, along with the minor legal texts from Qumran, that legal literature among the sectarians was much richer than what is preserved. Further, the ongoing process of editing and compiling that resulted in the larger works as we have them is illustrated by this important text.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Description of the Minor Legal Works<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4Q251\u20144Q Halakha A<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This document contains a series of laws, some of which overlap with laws known from the Damascus Document, Temple Scroll, and 4QMMT, and includes some prescriptions that are typical of the Sadducean-type legal system encountered in the sectarian materials. In general, the literary form of this text is much closer to that of rewritten Bible than to abstractly formulated law.<br>\nSome Sabbath laws (frgs. 1\u20132) overlap with prescriptions found in the Sabbath Code of the Damascus Document as well as in the Miscellaneous Rules. Most of the preserved text is a rewriting of various laws in Exodus 21\u201322. Also discussed here are laws of firstfruits and new grain, following a scheme similar to that in the Festival Calendar of the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 18\u201323). Other laws discuss the selling of ancestral lands (based on Lev 25:14\u201317), the giving of fourth-year produce to priests (as opposed to eating it in Jerusalem as the Pharisees ruled), a practice also mandated in the Temple Scroll (60:3\u20134) and 4QMMT (B 62\u20133). The text also prohibits eating an animal that did not live for seven days (Lev 22:27) and the slaughter of pregnant animals, again shared with the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 52:5) and 4QMMT (B 36) but permitted by Pharisaic-rabbinic halakhah. The text also includes a list of forbidden consanguineous marriages similar to that in the Temple Scroll (66:11\u201317). Among the laws here is the prohibition of intermarriage with non-Jews and of a priest\u2019s arranging for his daughter to marry a nonpriest.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4Q274\u2014Purification Rules (Tohorot) A<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This fragmentary text deals with the laws of impurity resulting, most probably, as from the disease \u05e6\u05e8\u05e2\u05ea, usually mistranslated as \u201cleprosy.\u201d As in the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 48:14\u201315), this text provides for special places for the quarantine of those with this disease. A difficult passage provides that they must remain at least twelve cubits from the pure food, to the northwest of each dwelling, probably meaning to the northwest of each town or village. Such people are forbidden to come in contact even with those already impure, as those with \u05e6\u05e8\u05e2\u05ea would require ritual cleansing after contact with other impurities. This indicates that impurity can be contracted in successively stronger layers, so that those with other impurities may not come in contact with those with this skin disease. The requirement of separation, even for the impure, indicates a consciousness also of the contagious nature of such diseases. In the same way, a woman with a nonmenstrual discharge of blood may not touch a gonorrheic or anything upon which he may have sat or with which he may have come in contact. If she does, she must undergo purification, even if she remains in her own original state of impurity. The text goes into several examples to make this general point.<br>\nAnother issue discussed in this text, also found in the Temple Scroll (e.g., 11QTemple 45:7\u201310), is the requirement that one who is to undergo a seven-day purification period, with sprinkling on the third and seventh days, must undergo ablutions as well on the first day to peel off the initial level of impurity and to allow him or her to begin the normal purification required by the Torah. Until this first-day ablution, he may not eat anything. Further, all sprinkling for purification is forbidden on the Sabbath. Also discussed here are the impurity of semen and reptiles.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4Q276\u20144QTohorot Ba and 4Q277\u20144QTohorot Bb<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>These two texts, Tohorot Ba and Bb, deal with the ritual of the Red Cow as the means of purification from impurity of the dead as prescribed in Numbers 19. 4Q276 seems to refer at the beginning to the high priest who ministers at this ritual. The text describes the slaughter of the animal and the sprinkling of its blood, as well as other aspects of the ritual as prescribed in the Torah.<br>\n4Q277 also mentions the fact that the one who performs this ritual is rendered impure as a result, a paradox mentioned already in the Bible. As in 4QMMT (B 13\u201317), all participants in the ritual are explicitly mentioned, indicating that they are all rendered impure by their participation. Also hinted at here is the requirement, specified also in MMT, that the priest who officiates must be totally pure himself. In case he has just completed a purification ritual, the sun must have set on his last day of purification. The Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition would have allowed one still awaiting sunset on his last day of purification to perform the ritual. The Sadducees and those who followed their halakhic tradition disagreed. Further, the text lists a number of ways in which the impurity of the dead can be passed from one person to another, expanded to include categories that the Bible specifies for the gonorrheic (Lev 15:4\u201315).<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4Q284a\u2014Harvesting (Leqe\u1e6d)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This text is extremely fragmentary and deals with the requirements for gleaning. According to Lev 19:9\u201310 and 23:22, grain left in the field may not be collected after the harvest is completed, but must be left for the poor. The Bible supplies no specific requirements for the gleaners, but this text requires that they be ritually pure. Little more can be derived from this text but it no doubt included specifics of this requirement and may have included other agricultural laws.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4Q477\u2014Rebukes by the Overseer<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This document clearly stems from the Qumran sectarian community, recording actual dockets of sectarian legal proceedings against those in violation of sectarian prescriptions. According to sectarian law, it was required that one reprove a fellow member of the sect in front of the overseer (mevaqqer) and in front of witnesses after he committed a transgression. Only if this procedure had taken place could a sectarian be punished for a later infraction of the same law. This fragmentary text lists by name specific individuals who had been rebuked as well as their transgressions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This review of the major and minor legal texts in the Qumran collection serves to point out that there is much legal material here to be analyzed. Although the texts are written by a unique group of people living in a particular time and place, they are grounded, like biblical and rabbinic literature, in issues of Jewish law. The sectarian legal texts give us a window on the way that they read the Bible and determined their laws. They had their own way of deriving authority, their own legal system, their own calendar, ceremonies, and rituals and expressed their opposition to the Jerusalem establishment through the use of polemics. Nevertheless, their legal documents shed much light on Jewish law in Second Temple times amongst the groups that competed with the Qumran sectarians: the Sadducees, Pharisees, and later rabbinic law. Analysis of the Qumran method of codification of Jewish law will demonstrate the similarities and disparities between the sectarian concepts and those of the other groups. This analysis will be taken up in the next chapter.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 9<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Codification of Jewish Law in the Dead Sea Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The rich contents of the Qumran materials related to Jewish law are preserved in texts of very different literary character. The literary structure of a number of documents of sectarian regulations or matters of Jewish law lends itself to comparison with biblical texts and later rabbinic literature. Here we will see a mixture of elements common with other Jewish texts and some unique to the various documents found at Qumran.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Literary Structure of the Rules<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In order to analyze the Qumran materials, we will have to consider three basic questions: (1) the overall literary character of the collection of laws, (2) the manner of collection or redaction, and (3) the form of individual laws or regulations. These characteristics can then be evaluated as to adherence to biblical forms and compared with the language of rabbinic legal materials.<br>\nIt is well known that biblical law included both casuistic (if \u2026 then \u2026) statements and apodictic laws (thou shalt \u2026). Postbiblical law, however, is usually expressed in different forms. Fundamental to discussion of later Jewish legal documents is a basic distinction between independently formulated laws written in the language of their author (mishnah) and those presented as derived from biblical interpretation (midrash). This second type in the rabbinic corpus appears in the form of lemma followed by a commentary. Rabbinic beliefs regarding the sanctity of the written law required that the text and its interpretation be kept thoroughly separate. Among the Qumran documents we find evidence of a similar dichotomy, although differing approaches to the Bible and its text may have been the source for the particular features we find.<br>\nMishnaic laws are generally stated as participial clauses, with the negative indicated by the Hebrew \u2019en, but the Dead Sea laws are generally stated in biblical style similar to casuistic laws. Negatives are constructed with \u2019al followed by a verb in the imperfect. Laws of the penal code generally begin with \u2019im followed by a verb in the imperfect and then go on to specify the punishments in terms of demotion within the sectarian hierarchy or deprivation from a portion of one\u2019s food ration. We may generalize and state that Qumran legal materials and rules are composed in a style that is closer to that of biblical law than to the mishnaic legal corpus.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Biblical and Rabbinic Models<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Whereas the biblical codes, like their ancient Near Eastern counterparts, intend to assemble a group of laws to be followed by all, Mishnaic literature and the later Jewish codes that flow from it, even up to the Shul\u1e25an \u2018Arukh, are rather codes of legal curricula. They do not intend to provide simple legal guidance, but rather record a set of opinions of varying authority. They may be used as the raw material for a codification in the normal sense, but as they stand, they provide the curriculum for either abstract study or for the rendering of decisions. For the most part, they do not record decisions. The only possible exception is the code of Maimonides, and even he often veers from this goal to mention variant views or customs.<br>\nCertainly, therefore, the term \u201ccode\u201d will play out differently when applied to the Dead Sea Scrolls, depending on whether the model is biblical or rabbinic. But things are even more complicated. As the Pentateuch was passed down to postbiblical Jews\u2014indeed already in the Persian period\u2014it was canonized Scripture. As such, what were, at least from a literary point of view, discrete, and one would assume self-consistent, codes now appeared in a collection\u2014a \u201csupercode,\u201d as it were. The supercode now contained varying and even contradicting treatments of the same subjects, now scattered within the literary domicile we recognize as the Torah. The interpretation, reconciliation, and homogenization of these passages is a necessary process before any postbiblical code can be produced. Needless to say, evidence of this process will be visible everywhere in the legal materials of the Dead Sea Scrolls.<br>\nIn the tannaitic corpus, much of this effort went on in a class of texts called tannaitic or halakhic midrashim (both terms are to some extent misnomers) that are generally not considered to be codes in the normal sense of the word. These texts compare, contrast, and interpret the Torah\u2019s codes. The results may be closely related to the Mishnah and the Tosefta, but the midrashim are literarily so different that they are not considered codes.<br>\nIf we attempt to compare the form of Jewish legal literature in the Dead Sea Scrolls with that of the rabbis, the midrashic materials will also be significant. A long-standing issue in rabbinic studies that also applies to the Qumran material is the classification of texts (or better the building blocks of texts) into midrash and mishnah. While rabbinic literature includes midrashic texts that probe the biblical legal codes in their canonical context, the corresponding approach in the scrolls is the genre of rewritten Bible. The scrolls also contain abstract legal rulings of the mishnaic type, organized by subject, although these tend to be more biblically based in formulation than their tannaitic counterparts. Whereas in the tannaitic corpus we deal with midrash, in the scrolls we deal with the Torah\u2019s codes at a much closer distance. This phenomenon is easy to understand in the wider context of the religious approaches of both corpora. The scrolls\u2019 authors, and the groups they represented, allowed biblical interpretation and adaptation, not to mention reconciliation and harmonization, to be displayed by invading the text itself and rewriting and even re-redacting it to express postbiblical teachings. To the rabbis, such an approach violated the sanctity of Scripture and the distinction between the written and oral laws, between what they saw as God\u2019s word and what they perceived as the product of a divine-human partnership. So often the same ideas can be expressed in the Qumran corpus as rewritten Bible, but in the rabbinic corpus as midrash, which clearly maintains the distinction between Bible and interpretation.<br>\nIt is therefore fair to say that Qumran documents bear witness already in the second century B.C.E. to the existence of what later were termed the mishnaic and midrashic modes for formulating postbiblical law. But partly for chronological and partly for ideological reasons, the Qumran documents hew much more closely to their biblical forerunners. Indeed, it has been correctly observed that the Qumran sectarians saw themselves as living in the biblical age itself, and compilation and editing of biblical materials continued to some extent in Qumran and related sectarian circles up to the turn of the era. It is therefore to be expected that the Qumran versions of these two genres of postbiblical law will be somewhat closer to the biblical forms than to those in rabbinic literature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Authority of the Codes<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This brings us to another contrast between the Qumran materials and those of the rabbis\u2014the question of source of authority. Any code will automatically have to make some claim to authority if it is to be followed. In the Qumran case, we see two approaches coexisting: (1) Qumran sectarian works, such as the legal sections of the Rule of the Community (Serekh ha-Ya\u1e25ad, 1QS), assume that God revealed the written Torah\u2014the nigleh, \u201crevealed\u201d\u2014at Sinai. Authoritative sectarian interpretation and the laws that derive from it constitute the nistar, \u201chidden.\u201d The latter was revealed in divinely-inspired, continuous revelation at sectarian sessions and was redacted into serakhim, lists of laws. This means that the sectarians accepted a onetime divine revelation at Sinai mediated by the process of authoritative, in their view inspired, biblical exegesis. (2) A onetime revelation is also espoused by the author\/redactor of the Temple Scroll, but he has rewritten the Torah to include his own interpretations, rulings, and even extrabiblical laws. His view is of a onetime revelation that includes what we would regard as canonical and extracanonical laws. Essentially, he believes in a onetime revelation in which God agrees with him!<br>\nThese views contrast with the Pharisaic assumption of extrabiblical legal \u201ctraditions of the fathers.\u201d Nor do they agree with the later rabbinic view that these laws and explanations had been given at Sinai in addition to the canonical Torah.<br>\nThere is one further issue to be clarified regarding codification. Normally, when we talk about Jewish legal codes, we deal with codes bringing together the usual topics of Jewish law, taking their cue from the Torah\u2019s laws as spun out by exegesis and\/or tradition, depending on the particular system of Judaism under discussion. In addition, there is a closely related category that is especially prominent in the scrolls corpus because of its sectarian, that is, \u201cin-group,\u201d character, namely, regulations for the conduct of the life of the sect that have no direct basis in the Torah. I say \u201cdirect\u201d since these organizational laws are often rooted in Torah prescriptions or halakhic categories, but they seek to create a group setting of holiness and sanctity, not to fulfill some specific commandment, positive or negative. These organizational, sectarian regulations have been compared by some to those of Hellenistic schools or guilds. However, these similarities concern only aspects typical of all such groups and especially those existing in a similar environment. In fact, the sectarian organizational regulations are better compared with Pharisaic\/rabbinic regulations for the guild of sages, or with those preserved in tannaitic literature for the \u1e25avurah of Second Temple times. It is well known that these sectarian regulations can be compared profitably with the descriptions of the Essenes and Therapeutae in Philo and Josephus. These regulations are compiled in the scrolls in lists (serakhim) similar to those used for the more usual halakhic subjects.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Scripturally Based Codes<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>We now turn to an analysis of the specific materials in the scrolls corpus that can be seen as legal codes. We will begin with those most scripturally based, or those that imitate biblical legal codes.<br>\nThe most significant material of this type is found in the Temple Scroll, which itself is a compilation of preexistent sources to which has been added a composition by the author\/redactor, known as the Deuteronomic paraphrase. The author sought to create a Torahlike text that would contain collections of \u201cbiblical\u201d laws stated in accord with his own interpretations and rulings, themselves derived from exegesis. He began his work with a number of distinct documents, each a sort of code on a given topic. He had a temple plan that one might perhaps exclude from this discussion despite its prescriptive character and its biblical basis. After all, it is essentially an architectural plan expressed in prose form. More codelike are the purity source (11QTemple 48:10\u201351:10), outlining the stringent Zadokite\/Sadducee views on ritual purity, and the festival calendar, laying out the specifics of how to harmonize Leviticus 23 and Numbers 28\u201329 (11QTemple 13:9\u201330:2). These sections appear in the guise of rewritten Torah. Boldest of all is the Law of the King (11QTemple 57\u201359), a distinct literary unit that set out the laws of king, government, and army, and it is in this \u201ccode\u201d that we encounter the greatest amount of free composition, yet in imitation of biblical style. The final piece is a Deuteronomic paraphrase (11QTemple 51:11\u201356:21; 60:12\u201366:12) that compiles laws from Deuteronomy, organizes them by subject to some extent, and interprets them in light of other sources in the Torah. This part was composed by the author\/redactor when he gathered the minicodes\u2014the sources\u2014into the entire scroll, an act analogous to recanonizing the Torah and, in effect, to creating a supercode. In the process of the author\u2019s putting forward his own views on matters of the structure of the temple, sacrifices, ritual purity, political organization, and family life, nothing is said of a sectarian group or its conduct.<br>\nIn terms of its method of codification, the Temple Scroll demonstrates several interesting features. The author of each source gives one view and claims divine authority. An editorial process utilizing harmonization, exegesis, and excision creates a straightforward set of laws with no duplication. Since the units represented subjects, the final text is a code arranged by subject, thus solving by re-redaction the overlaps and duplications in the codes of the Torah. So we might be more accurate in describing the Temple Scroll, as a whole, as a recodified Torah, rewritten not only to express the views of the author\/redactor and his Zadokite circle, but also to turn the Torah into a code on those topics covered. Due to the inherently polemical nature of this text, it did not need to bother with such laws as the Ten Commandments, and, therefore, it cannot have been intended as a stand-alone, all-inclusive, full-service Torah.<br>\nIf one makes a comparison to the categories of rabbinic literature, the legal collections in the Temple Scroll are closest in character to the halakhic midrashim, since they continue the organization of the curriculum of legal study in the order of the Bible. Yet a major difference is the fact that the Temple Scroll exhibits a further move toward subject organization\u2014what I term re-redaction\u2014of the preexisting biblical codes.<br>\nSome sections of the Zadokite Fragments also exhibit the character of rewritten Bible even though, as we will see, this is not the overall form of this text. 4Q251, Halakha A, containing a series of laws based on the Covenant Code of Exodus, adheres closely in wording to the biblical text. This small piece of evidence probably indicates that the Temple Scroll\u2014or, to be more precise, that the building blocks of the Temple Scroll\u2014was not the only such work representing what must have been more widespread steps toward codification by rewriting and re-redacting Scripture in Zadokite\/Sadducean circles.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Abstract Codes<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>A completely different type of codification is found in the Damascus Document (Zadokite Fragments) and MMT. Already with the discovery of the first Dead Sea Scroll, the Damascus Document, it was noted that the text presented a combination of elements involving the ideology of a sectarian group closely interwoven with its rules and material drawn from its version of Jewish law.<br>\nIn general terms we may observe that the laws of these documents are composed with only a few direct citations of scriptural proof texts. Rather, they consist of independently formulated language constructed by their authors. Whereas in the mishnaic material there is little remnant of biblical language, even for laws of clear biblical derivation, the laws of the Damascus Document and MMT, while formulated as if independent of biblical derivation, often betray the language of the biblical verses from which they have been constructed. Further, analysis of these laws and their biblical forebears allows us to reconstruct the hermeneutics and interpretations that underlie the legal rules presented by these texts. Thus, the legal material in the scrolls never fully sheds its scriptural garb in the manner in which mishnaic prescriptions do. To avoid confusion, we should emphasize that this observation does not apply to the sectarian procedural regulations since these laws do not depend on biblical authority for their formulation and validity. Further, even in those cases in which a sectarian regulation may be saturated with language borrowed from Scripture, the borrowing may often be literary and not relate to the derivation of the content.<br>\nThe sectarian law, nistar, was derived by the sectarians in study sessions that they saw as divinely inspired. These sessions produced legal rulings that in their formulation, as mentioned above, often betray the language of the biblical texts that underlie them. These laws are actually pastiches of biblical phrases drawn from the sources that were midrashically interpreted to produce the laws in question. Therein lies part of the explanation for the archaizing terminology of these texts. From the scroll texts we learn that the laws created in study sessions were redacted into serakhim, lists of laws, and these lists were, in turn, redacted into larger texts, along with other nonlegal materials. This literary history explains the short codes (minicodes = serakhim) that appear in the Damascus Document, as well as those of organizational character redacted into the Rule of the Community and its appendices, Rule of the Congregation and Rule of Benedictions, and some of the minor halakhic texts. Further, this model of redaction explains the varying recensions found in the manuscripts of these texts, as well as the existence of overlapping texts in various compositions and, finally, the existence of Miscellaneous Rules (4Q265), a text that redacts parts of the Damascus Document and Rule of the Community together into one composite document.<br>\nAlso to be considered here is MMT. In certain ways this text can be considered under the heading of rules and halakhic texts since the main body of the document consists of a list of rules of ritual purity and impurity and sacrificial laws pertaining to the temple in Jerusalem. Yet this text does not contain any laws pertaining to sectarian organization since MMT represents an early stage in the schism before the sectarian movement had congealed and established its own regulations. At the same time, this list of laws is almost entirely parallel in its concerns to its biblical antecedents and to later rabbinic rulings, although for the most part the Pharisaic-rabbinic texts disagree with the Sadducee-like laws found in MMT. Like the Damascus Document and the Rule of the Community, this text contains a theological section where the ideological underpinnings of legal observance are set forth. This time, however, the hortatory section comes not at the beginning of the text but at its conclusion. The authors argue that only observance in accord with their particular view of the law will yield continued rule of the high priest to whom it is addressed and that theirs is the true approach of Jewish tradition. Here again, since the schism has not reached its full proportions we do not encounter the specific ideas or terminology of the Qumran sect.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Sectarian Regulations<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Two of the documents copied together by a scribe in the so-called Rules Scroll are the Rule of the Community (1QS) and the eschatological Rule of the Congregation (1QSa). The Rule of the Community contains a theological introduction in which the sectarian concepts of good, evil, and predestination are set forth. Then follows a compilation of sets of rules for sectarian behavior. Here, as is the case in the Damascus Document, we have good reason to suspect that the conceptual texts in question originated as separate compositions that were inserted here as part of a process of redaction or of literary development. The process of combination of legal and procedural materials with conceptual treatises is highlighted by the presence in the text of the Treatise of the Two Spirits (1QS 3:13\u20134:1) and, at the end of the text, of a long poem, similar in style to the Hodayot, bringing the text to a formal close. The theological introduction and final poem constituted a framework for the sectarian regulations and fundamental principles that were intended to foster specific beliefs and a special worldview.<br>\nThe Rule of the Congregation differs substantially in the character of its specific content from the Damascus Document. The largest part of the nonhortatory section of the Damascus Document, often known as the \u201cLaws,\u201d covers the normal topics known to us from biblical and postbiblical Jewish law. Prominent among these are Sabbath laws, laws of purity and impurity, and civil law. Interspersed among these are a smaller number of regulations pertaining to the role of the sectarian officials, entrance into the community, and other such matters. It is most likely that the sectarian regulations of the Damascus Document concern the members of the sect living in scattered communities in the land of Israel. Yet in the Rule of the Community virtually the entire set of rules, apparently compiled from several previously existing collections, concerns matters of sectarian organization for the conduct of the sectarian center at Qumran. While it was the case that some of these regulations have at their root principles of Jewish law, especially regarding ritual purity and impurity, these regulations for the most part almost entirely concern sectarian procedures and do not mention the religious and legal issues that concern the Bible and rabbinic literature.<br>\nBoth the Damascus Document and the Rule of the Community share in presenting the sectarian penal code that is extant in several versions. This penal code deals with violations of a variety of sectarian procedural regulations. Punishments are meted out by demotion within the sectarian community, a penalty of one-fourth of the food ration, and in the worst case, expulsion from the group. Such punishments have absolutely no parallel in the earlier or later literature of Jewish law.<br>\nAnother text combines the sectarian ideology regarding the end of days with what can best be termed messianic halakhah. This is the Rule of the Congregation, which sets forth a variety of regulations for the eschatological council of the community and the messianic banquet. Expectations of halakhic perfection in that era stem not simply from the principles of Jewish law but rather from the sect\u2019s concept that the end of days would reflect an era of perfection in which the goals and aspirations of the sectarians, embodied in their life in the present age, would all be fulfilled.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Subject Organization<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Aside from the process of their codification, the most stellar feature of these serakhim, the minicodes, especially as found in the Damascus Document from both the genizah and Qumran manuscripts, is the regularity of subject divisions. A cursory investigation of this material will show that these texts are the result of a redactional process whereby individual laws that were developed in sessions of the sectarian assembly were later collected into serakhim, lists of sectarian laws. These lists were later gathered together into legal collections. The redactors intended to organize them by subject, an approach familiar to us from the Mishnah. A similar phenomenon can be found in the book of Jubilees, in which laws on one subject were collected together as in the Sabbath laws (Jub. 2:17\u201333, 50:6\u201313) and the laws of Passover (Jubilees 49). But the Qumran collections differ in one important respect. Here we find not only laws pertaining to the usual subjects of Jewish law but also additional sectarian regulations.<br>\nIn fact, amazingly perhaps, these sections of laws, which can be likened to short tannaitic massekhtot (tractates), even have titles embedded in the text. For example, we find \u05e2\u05dc \u05d4\u05e9\u05d1\u05d5\u05e2\u05d4, \u201cregarding the oath\u201d (CD 9:8), or \u05e2\u05dc \u05d4\u05e9\u05d1\u05ea \u05dc\u05e9\u05de\u05e8\u05d4 \u05db\u05de\u05e9\u05e4\u05d8\u05d4, \u201cregarding the Sabbath, to observe it according to its (sectarian) regulations\u201d (CD 10:14), in the Damascus Document or \u05e2\u05dc \u05d4\u05e2\u05e8\u05d9\u05d5\u05ea, \u201cregarding forbidden consanguineous\/adulterous marriages,\u201d in the fragmentary 4QHalakha A (4Q251 12 1). What this means, mirabile dictu, is that long before the time when traditional historiography claims that Rabbi Akiva invented subject divisions for the Mishnah it was fully established as the norm in presenting Qumran laws that were unquestionably derived from halakhic midrash.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusions<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Qumran codes are, of course, based on their biblical predecessors. They seek not only to reorganize biblical materials by subject, in pseudobiblical form, as in the Temple Scroll, but also to present them in abstract form, as in the Damascus Document. Nevertheless, in both forms they adhere to biblical language, directly in the Temple Scroll and related rewritten Torah texts and indirectly in laws such as are found in the Zadokite Fragments. However, this is not simply a process of codification, even if only one view is being preserved. The authors\/redactors of these materials seek to formulate the laws so as to express their rulings or those of the school of law to which they belong. The same basic system of law and exegesis is common to both the biblically based type of law and the abstract, apodictic laws, just as it is in tannaitic literature for both midrash and mishnah. Yet in the Qumran scrolls, even the Mishnah-like statements are in biblical parlance that betrays the sources and even the process of exegesis. The entire system resembles the tannaitic approach in the existence of a more biblically-based type, on the one hand, and a more abstract type, on the other hand. But whereas in Mishnah and Talmud there are whole sections that are \u201clike mountains suspended by a hair\u201d (m. \u1e24ag. 1:8), such laws do not occur in Qumran texts, except in regard to sectarian organizational rules, since the Sadducee\/Zadokite approach is tied more closely to the biblical text.<br>\nConsidering the function of the codes, the Qumran material reflects the biblical model more than do the rabbinic texts that reflect a curriculum of study more than a set of unidimensional rulings that one would expect in a code. Yet when the canonized Torah as a whole is looked at, and this is how all Second Temple period Jews looked at it, it is the rabbinic corpus that most reflects the multivocal character of the Torah \u1e25atumah, the complete Torah. In this respect, the Qumran codes resemble more the well-organized minicodes of the Torah, and the rabbinic texts resemble the Torah more with its apparently disorganized and duplicating legal material and its still unresolved or unharmonized contradictions. For the scrolls sect, as for the minicodes of the Torah, only one view is correct, but for the rabbis, like the multitextured Torah, the various voices are to be debated and harmonized. For the scrolls sect the competing and disagreeing voices are to be silenced, but for the rabbis they are to be celebrated.<br>\nIf so, the purpose of the Qumran codes\u2014whether of the scriptural or abstract type\u2014is to put forward the authoritative ruling of the authors regarding Torah laws and sectarian regulations, organized by subject and reflecting the Zadokite\/Sadducean rulings and interpretations of the authors and redactors. In this respect, the legal texts preserved in the Dead Sea Scrolls are in many ways an example of pure codification, rather than organization of study curricula of traditional materials. Yet even when looked at in this way, the dual-genre approach of Qumran legal codes\u2014biblical and abstract\u2014and the use of subject organization clearly point forward in time to the later compositional and redactional activity of the Tannaim. Can it be merely coincidence? It seems not. Commonality of style and method can be detected even when there remain deep differences in legal rulings and in conceptions of authority.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 10<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Pre-Maccabean Halakhah in the Dead Sea Scrolls and the Biblical Tradition<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This study will investigate evidence from the Dead Sea Scrolls for pre-Maccabean Jewish law and its relationship with the Hebrew Bible and the legal materials preserved there. To be discussed are issues of both content and form, showing how both midrashic and apodictic forms of law appear in both collections and how, in particular, the priestly tradition was continued beyond the last books of the Hebrew Bible. Along the way observations will be made about the state of Jewish legal materials in the early Second Temple period.<br>\nAny attempt to investigate the nature of pre-Maccabean halakhah must, by definition, be a complex, triangulated extrapolation. The extrapolation proceeds on two axes. One axis is that of chronology, in that certain differences that we observe between corpora written at different times can result from historical development. But other differences between corpora result from the existence of varying approaches to Jewish life and law in different, often competing, groups within the Jewish community. Because these two factors\u2014the issues of chronology and competing approaches, often termed sectarianism\u2014are operative simultaneously in the entire period we will be discussing, we are presented with one of the fundamental methodological challenges for our study. How do we determine if a specific difference between sources results from historical development or from differing halakhic trends, evidence for which happens to be sporadically represented? Closely related to this methodological problem is a paucity of sources. For this study, in particular, we are confronted immediately by the need for extrapolation in order to reach any conclusions at all.<br>\nFirst, however, we need to clarify the periodization of our study. \u201cPre-Maccabean\u201d designates the period between the end of the biblical story line, ca. 450 B.C.E., and the Maccabean revolt of 168\u2013164 B.C.E. We speak, then, about the end of the Persian period, the famous dark age of Jewish history for which we have only archaeological evidence, and the Hellenistic age of Alexander\u2019s conquest of the land of Israel through the Seleucid conquest in 198 B.C.E., up through the Hellenistic reform and the Maccabean revolt. If we propose to talk about the state of halakhah in this period with such limited source material, we have no choice but to extrapolate.<br>\nTo be precise, we face the problem of extrapolating forward from the early Second Temple-period biblical texts, through a variety of Persian period or early Hellenistic period Aramaic sources, mostly preserved in the Dead Sea Scrolls. We must also extrapolate back from the later Second Temple texts and early tannaitic traditions into the earlier period, but also factoring in some pre-Qumranian Hebrew texts from the second century B.C.E., most prominently Jubilees.<br>\nWhen this chronological, diachronic extrapolation is merged with the synchronic problem of the contemporaneous, competing approaches of Judaism, we arrive at what I have termed triangulation. Only in this way can we possibly construct, or better reconstruct, a halakhic history, or at least the outlines thereof, from the materials at hand. Accordingly, our first task will be to survey the nature of the materials at our disposal, and only then to overlay a framework for providing a general reconstruction.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Biblical Materials<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The primary biblical sources for our study are various elements embodied in the books of Ezra and Nehemiah. These books, thought by many to be authored by the Chronicler, contain material pertaining to numerous halakhic matters. I shall survey some of these in list format.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<ol class=\"wp-block-list\"><li>Intermarriage. A complex adaptation of Exod 34:15\u201316 and Deut 7:3 (cf. Josh 23:7, 12\u201313) underlies the narrative of Ezra 9:1\u20132 and presents us with the law forbidding intermarriage of Israelites with non-Israelites that is also found in the covenant of Neh 10:31(30) This prohibition has become a norm in all trends of Jewish law. In this context we hear about the forcible separation of intermarried Israelite males from their non-Jewish spouses (Ezra 10:3). Here it is assumed, as in later halakhah, that Jewish identity is determined through the mother (Ezra 9:1\u20132), although some scholars disagree with my view on this.<\/li><li>Sukkah. Nehemiah 8:13\u201318 contains a reference to building sukkot in which the plants constituting the lulav in later Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition are used to build the sukkah. Further, we find in the Temple Scroll (11QTemplea 42:3\u201317, 44:6\u201310) that sukkot were constructed in the temple court. In this way, the pilgrimage aspect of Sukkot, as described in Deut 16:13\u201317, was harmonized with the obligation to dwell in sukkot discussed in Lev 23:39\u201342.<\/li><li>Temple organization. Several rulings derived by halakhic midrash are connected with temple procedure. These include: donation of one-third shekel annually to the temple, firstfruits, redemption of the firstborn, eating of first-year male animals by priests, \u1e25allah offerings, terumah, the festival tithe, and tithes for temple servitors. Also documented is the attempt to provide for a regular supply of wood for the altar. Here lots were cast to determine who would supply the wood. But we know from reflections in tannaitic literature and the Temple Scroll that later traditions understood the word \u201coffering\u201d in different ways.<\/li><li>Doing business on the Sabbath. The effort to stop the doing of business on the Sabbath is recorded at the end of the book of Nehemiah. This assumes exegesis of Isa 58:13 and Jer 17:21\u201322, 24, 27 grafted onto the overall Sabbath regulations of the Torah. The resulting prohibition is reflected in Nehemiah as a Torah law, in the Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document), and in tannaitic law where it appears as a rabbinic (nonbiblical) injunction.<\/li><li>Centrality of Torah study and reading. From the public Torah reading and covenant renewal ceremony described in Nehemiah 8\u201310, a pattern was set for later Torah study and ritual that seems to have had major impact on all Jewish groups, although not necessarily in the same way.<\/li><li>Role of midrash halakhah. Clearly related to Torah reading and study is the phenomenon of halakhic midrash, a very specific methodology of exegesis that is intended to provide harmonizations of disparate biblical sources on a given topic and to allow the derivation of further legal rulings or the retroactive justification of preexistent laws and customs. This methodology overarches many of the issues discussed in late Second Temple works and also is found in Pharisaic-rabbinic and Sadducean\/Zadokite trends later on.<\/li><\/ol>\n\n\n\n<p>Aramaic Texts<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>We generally date the pre-Qumranian texts preserved in Aramaic to the fourth-second centuries. Various areas of Jewish law are found in these texts. The Aramaic Levi Document (ALD), and to a lesser extent the New Jerusalem text, preserve sacrificial laws and regulations. The Aramaic Levi Document shows an interesting mix of Pharisaic-rabbinic rulings with Sadducean\/Zadokite views. We cannot explain historically why this text appears to combine both trends, but it may indicate a wider tendency in Second Temple Jewish law.<br>\nA variety of topics of halakhah are treated in the sacrificial section of this text. Specifically, the text is oriented towards the priesthood and its obligations. Priests are expected to remain pure of sexual immorality, to avoid impurity of the dead, and to marry Jews only. Before performing the rituals in the temple, they are required to undertake certain ablutions, which are specified here in detail. The text details the types of wood to be used in the sacrificial offerings and discusses various procedures for the sprinkling and covering of blood, offering the limbs of an animal and their salting. Great attention is given to the exact amounts of wood, salt, flour, oil, wine, and frankincense for various offerings.<br>\nFrom the point of view of its sacrificial halakhah, the Aramaic Levi Document does not fit well into the usual mold of legal materials known from Qumran. This is the case, notwithstanding the various points of agreement of this literature with the Aramaic Levi Document. The issues presented in those texts, usually in polemical contexts, are not the themes taken up here. Rather, as in rabbinic literature, the issues here are more oriented toward sacrificial procedure, toward filling the gaps in the biblical text in describing the manner in which rites are to be performed. Further, the details of the laws discussed here are as close to rabbinic laws as they are to sectarian ones, and this is true even despite the various parallels to the book of Jubilees that have been observed by scholars. Thus, this text helps to situate the debates over issues of sacrificial halakhah much earlier in the Second Temple period than previously realized. This text shows us the richness of the debate over sacrificial law even before the sectarian schism, and even before the Maccabean revolt.<br>\nClearly related is also the New Jerusalem material, especially that preserved in Caves 2 and 11. These fragments include a description of the temple, apparently from outside in, including the discussion of various utensils, the table for the showbread, sieves for sifting the flour of the Omer offering, cups, and cauldrons, as well as descriptions of the high priest\u2019s garments. There are also descriptions of the altar, the slaughtering of sacrificial animals, distribution of certain offerings, and festivals such as Passover. Indeed, certain ritual acts, including the distribution of the showbread, are described as if the narrator were present.<br>\nThese passages, in their present state of preservation, hardly disclose sufficient details as to indicate the rulings on matters of ritual law followed by the author or authors of the New Jerusalem. What is clear, however, is that the original text must have contained numerous such halakhic details indicating the well-developed nature of Jewish legal discourse by the date of its authorship. Although the manuscripts are Herodian, the text was most probably composed in the first half of the second century or, perhaps, as early as the late third century B.C.E.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Second-Century Pre-Qumranian Hebrew Texts<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Overall, the rulings of the book of Jubilees reflect, as we now know from comparison with the scrolls, the Sadducean\/Zadokite approach. Nevertheless, we should expect some differences with rulings resulting either from variety within this trend or from the particular stance of Jubilees regarding patriarchal observance of the commandments in their entirety, a claim made much later in rabbinic tradition as well. We will survey here just a few aspects of the halakhah of Jubilees.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<ol class=\"wp-block-list\"><li>Calendar. Jubilees follows the solar calendar known also from 1 Enoch the Temple Scroll and Qumran calendar texts. It is intimately linked with the requirement that Shavuot fall on Sunday, a view attributed by the rabbis to the Boethusians and rejected roundly by tannaitic tradition (m. Menah. 10:3).<\/li><li>Festival Calendar. Jubilees, like the Temple Scroll, has an expanded list of festivals including extra new year and tithing festivals besides the festivals mentioned in the Torah and maintained by the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition. This expanded set of festivals is shared with the Temple Scroll and some of the other Qumran sources and calendars.<\/li><li>Intermarriage. Clearly the Hellenistic ambience led to the strong polemic here against intermarriage that concurred with the rulings of Ezra and Nehemiah. These books cited the Torah as their authority for the prohibition of all marriage between Jews and non-Jews.<\/li><li>Concept of Revelation. Here revelation occurs with an angelic intermediary but as a onetime experience. The revealed book is essentially a rewritten Torah, itself showing the literary and, hence, theological approach of rewritten Torah common at Qumran and, apparently, in wider sectarian circles. This literary feature also seems to group Jubilees with the Sadducean\/Zadokite halakhic trend even if a fragment of this text was found among the otherwise Pharisaic-type remains of Masada.<\/li><\/ol>\n\n\n\n<p>Sources of MMT and the Temple Scroll<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The final group of materials to be considered here are the sources of MMT and the Temple Scroll. We begin with the issue of the Temple Scroll because here the discussion revolves largely around literary sources.<br>\nThe author of the Temple Scroll was actually a redactor, who had at his disposal a variety of sources. These included the purity source, the architectural plan of the temple, the Law of the King, and the Deuteronomic paraphrase at the end of the scroll, which he himself seems to have authored. Evidence greatly favors dating the completed scroll to ca. 120 B.C.E. at the latest. Because of many agreements between this scroll and MMT, it seems that the sources of the Temple Scroll, which in no way reflect the sectarian posture of the full-fledged sect of the Hasmonean period, represent the pre-Maccabean heritage of the Sadducean\/Zadokite trend, or of some subgroup within it. If so, we can mention a variety of topics which are part of this legal tradition and must be roughly contemporaneous with Jubilees.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<ol class=\"wp-block-list\"><li>Calendar. These sources follow the expanded solar calendar as mentioned above.<\/li><li>Purity. These sources, like MMT, follow the Sadducean view regarding the \u1e6devul yom, considering one on the last day of his or her purification ritual as absolutely impure until sundown. This view is identified with Sadducees and appears in the Mishnah and in dispute form in MMT.<\/li><li>The Temple Scroll seeks, like the book of Ezekiel, to propose an expanded temple plan with an added, gargantuan third courtyard. This priestly-type approach seems to be sectarian in its use of the third courtyard to raise the level of all the purity regulations of the temple and distance impurity from the sancta.<\/li><li>Theological basis. The various sources of the scroll share the theological notion of a onetime revelation of a rewritten Torah. This means that the author\/redactor did not have an oral law concept. Further, these sources share the Deuteronomic name theology, according to which God\u2019s presence is termed his \u201cname\u201d and it imparts sanctity to the land, the city of Jerusalem, and the temple.<\/li><li>Midrashic method. These texts show an exegetical system of halakhic midrash that hews close to the literal meaning, or at least, for the most part, closer to it than in the Pharisaic-rabbinic materials. While we cannot describe this approach in detail here, it has certain parallels to that used in the books of Ezra and Nehemiah for halakhic midrash, and also in the Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document) and other apodictic Qumran texts. Much of this exegesis is based on analogy to parallel passages or language (like rabbinic heqesh) or harmonization of material on one subject which is scattered in the Torah. Yet freer and more complex exegesis is also present. In our view this is the Sadducean\/Zadokite method that we have effectively recovered in the pre-Maccabean sources of the Temple Scroll.<br>\nClosely related is the tradition (or perhaps literary sources such as those we have just discussed) that lies behind the rulings of MMT. But we are also able to learn here about the Pharisaic approach in this period as well.<\/li><li>Calendar. MMT assumes a sectarian calendar. For this reason, a scribe affixed a calendar to the beginning of the text in one manuscript (4Q394). Although the polemic does not indicate the Pharisaic view on this matter, we know it from rabbinic literature.<\/li><li>Purity. Here we encounter the prohibition of the \u1e6devul yom and some other laws known from rabbinic literature to be Sadducean points of view. The dispute form of MMT indicates the opposing view, known to us to be Pharisaic.<\/li><li>Dispute form. Here we have dispute statements that are essentially apodictic, as in some later, tannaitic forms. We do not know for certain if the dispute form was also part of the pre-Maccabean heritage of the text, which was composed by 152 B.C.E. in our view. In any case, we would assume that the apodictic formulation did predate the Hasmonean period.<\/li><li>Sacrificial laws. Several sacrificial laws of this text appear to be Sadducean based on opposite views expressed in rabbinic literature. It seems, therefore, that a number of previously unknown Pharisee-Sadducee disputes have been uncovered here, and these enrich our knowledge of disputes that existed in pre-Hasmonean times.<\/li><\/ol>\n\n\n\n<p>Historical Extrapolation<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Persian period was one in which we can speak of several fundamental issues in the history of Jewish law. We will consider a few of the wider historical issues related to our topic.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<ol class=\"wp-block-list\"><li>The Samaritan schism and the internal history of Samaritanism must remain beyond the scope of this presentation. It is enough to observe that, in contrast to many scholars, we see Samaritanism as beginning in the biblical period, before the canonization of the Prophets and the Writings. This group developed an early stance on Torah law that is for the most part not researchable. In light of later parallels with Sadducean (and Karaite) law, it appears that besides the basic dispute over who is the real Israel (Verus Israel) there must also have been disputes based on interpretation of the Torah, with the Samaritans taking a more literalist view than the Judeans. Further, we can expect that some rules derived in Ezra and Nehemiah from earlier Prophetic writings, for example, those pertaining to Sabbath observance, may not have been accepted by the Samaritans for whom the Prophets were not part of the canon.<\/li><li>The need for Ezra to remove foreign wives and Nehemiah to stop marketplaces from operating on the outskirts of Jerusalem on the Sabbath indicates that many Judeans followed a less restrictive interpretation of their Jewish obligations than those of the religious and political leadership. These differences may be the result partly of not having accepted post-Torah laws, as in the case of some Sabbath restrictions, but may also be the result of some laws, especially those proclaimed in Nehemiah\u2019s covenant renewal ceremony, having been newly created.<\/li><li>By this time, the fundamental notion that biblical exegesis was at the root of legal decision-making had become the norm, as it would remain among all Jewish groups until today. This role is also observable in 2 Chr 35:13 in the exegesis of passages from Exodus and Deuteronomy regarding how to prepare the Paschal Lamb (Exod 12:8, Deut 16:7). Such interpretations are at the root of all forms of postbiblical Jewish law, and the differences in method, form, and theory of exegesis constitute one of the main separators between the various Jewish groups.<\/li><li>Later talmudic sources attribute various laws to a group called the Men of the Great Assembly. They are identified in rabbinic literature as the associates of Ezra and Nehemiah, although some nineteenth- to twentieth-century Judaic scholars extended them into an ongoing group meant to bridge the gap between, we might say, the Hebrew Bible and the Hellenistic period. There simply is no evidence for this proposal, one way or another. All these statements show that the laws attributed to the Men of the Great Assembly were assumed by the rabbis to be pretannaitic and quite ancient. Effectively, these claims simply assert the antiquity of the particular regulations.<br>\nAs the Persian period gave way to the Hellenistic, and the Jews faced issues of Hellenization, it seems that the major issues that characterized the Pharisaic and Sadducean trends of Jewish law came to the fore. It is most likely that the Sadducean priesthood followed many of the rulings proposed in MMT and in the sources of the Temple Scroll. This explains the abrupt change that apparently took place in 152 B.C.E. when affairs were settled in favor of the Pharisees upon Jonathan the Hasmonean\u2019s ascension as high priest.<br>\nThe polemics of MMT and the Temple Scroll and related documents, and even the Aramaic Levi Document, show without question that many Pharisaic laws must have already been in practice in the pre-Maccabean period. This squares with a reading of the chain of tradition in m. Abot 1; m. \u1e24ag. 2:2; and t. \u1e24ag. 2:2 as bearing some historical truth. What we are essentially arguing is that certain fundamentals of Pharisaic views on temple and purity issues, as well as a host of other halakhic topics, already existed not only in the Hasmonean period but even before.<br>\nCongruent with this theory is the presentation of the Sadducean\/Zadokite approach in both abstract, Mishnah-like Qumran works and in a midrash-like rewritten Bible form in others, and even in dispute form in MMT. We have to assume (I admit this is unprovable) that the Pharisaic approach was already being transmitted in several forms in the pre-Maccabean period. This assumption had been the norm in Judaic studies before the mid-twentieth century, but was then discarded as unproven. It seems to me, in light of the Qumran scrolls, when compared with the Persian-period biblical materials, that we must return to the older position that the two forms, midrash and Mishnah, exegetical and abstract, existed in pre-Maccabean times.<br>\nClosely related is the observation that in both competing trends of halakhah in this period, the foundation of all legal rulings was clearly the biblical exegetical process. This is common to both the Sadducean\/Zadokite and Pharisaic-rabbinic approaches and is obvious to us, but today it needs to be said anyhow in light of some views of earlier scholars to the effect that the biblical derivations constitute post hoc justifications for existing laws. While such processes no doubt occurred to some extent, we should realize that this does not obviate the fact that the root of the fundamental issues that divide the trends of law is based on specific issues of interpretation, and these, in turn, are influenced by the exegetical methodologies that must have developed extensively between the end of the Persian period and the Maccabean period.<br>\nIn our view there is no question that during the pre-Maccabean period two trends were certainly in existence. They were first documented directly in Josephus\u2019s explanation of the sects in the Hasmonean period and then in MMT and in the inherent polemic of the sources of the Temple Scroll, well before the sectarian protest against Hasmonean policies and the removal of some Jews to Qumran.<br>\nIt needs to be emphasized that much of what some scholars see as later developments, in both \u201csectarian\u201d and Pharisaic-rabbinic materials, are actually pre-Maccabean. If so, we can see the Hasmonean period, and the political-historical background of this period, as providing a fertile ground for gathering and developing traditions and competing approaches that had been created earlier.<\/li><\/ol>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>We have attempted to trace the extant sources regarding Jewish law in the pre-Maccabean period from the Persian period through the years leading up to the Maccabean revolt. We have also tried to reconstruct the outlines of a history of Jewish law in the same period. Several conclusions result from this reconstruction:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<ol class=\"wp-block-list\"><li>Issues of biblical interpretation underlie halakhic derivations and disputes from the early Second Temple period through the Maccabean revolt.<\/li><li>The origins of the Pharisee\/Sadducee halakhic disagreement go back into the early Hellenistic period, even if we cannot be more specific.<\/li><li>The abstract and biblically based systems for studying and codifying Jewish law were both widespread throughout this period, apparently in both major trends of Jewish law.<\/li><li>At least for the Hellenistic part of our period, we can identify two competing trends, the Pharisaic-protorabbinic and the Sadducee\/Zadokite. These trends entered into various disputes, apparently sometimes preserved in dispute form, at least in the case of MMT and, for theological issues, in Josephus\u2019s three-way comparison of the sects.<\/li><li>By extrapolation from some polemics and disputes in the scrolls, and by triangulation with earlier materials in the Hebrew Bible, it can be shown that there is a much earlier history to the Pharisaic approach to Jewish law than is documented in tannaitic literature. In fact, this material, when considered in light of later rabbinic accounts, calls on us to reconsider the possible historicity of the early dating of some Pharisaic-rabbinic laws in talmudic sources, some of which, by the way, are also mentioned in the New Testament.<\/li><li>As a result of the discovery of the Dead Sea Scrolls, the study of biblical law can now be widened to include detailed study of its development beyond the era of the composition of the biblical legal materials and their codification. We are now able to trace the continued development of the heritage of these texts, even beyond their time of composition. In doing so, we may get help from the later transmission and exegesis of these texts in understanding their original meaning in their original literary setting. But there is no question that tracing the history of their subsequent exegesis is allowing us to fill in our picture of Jewish law and tradition in the pre-Maccabean period.<\/li><\/ol>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 11<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Contemporizing Halakhic Exegesis in the Dead Sea Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Scholars of the Dead Sea Scrolls and related literature have become accustomed to the notion that the Qumran sectarians practiced a form of contemporizing exegesis for prophetic books and the Psalms known as pesher. This form of exegesis involves the understanding of ancient\u2014First Temple-period\u2014texts of prophecy as if they related to the present-day times of the authors of the pesher texts. Further, the pesher literature makes the claim that the inspired interpreter\u2014the pesharist, in our case the priestly Teacher of Righteousness\u2014was the only one to know the true meaning of the passage in question. The pesher form of exegesis, and the texts that flowed from it, were understood to provide an accurate interpretation of an ancient prophet, claiming that his words actually applied, not to the long-ancient past in which he lived, but to the present Greco-Roman period. This approach was in turn founded on certain specific methods of hermeneutical manipulation, yielding a newly relevant prophetic message.<br>\nFrom the early days of Qumran research, scholars have observed the relationship of this kind of interpretation to certain New Testament passages in which the main point is to show that Jesus\u2019 life, career, and death had been foretold by the Israelite prophets. Despite the tendentiousness of this hermeneutic, it shared with the equally tendentious and presentist pesher literature the claim that the words of the Hebrew biblical prophets were of direct relevance to the period of the exegete.<br>\nThe present study seeks to call attention to some examples in the Dead Sea Scrolls of a similar phenomenon in legal, halakhic exegesis. We have in mind the transference of material from its original scriptural relevance to a new, present Second Temple-period context. In these cases, the original historical context of the legislation gives way to a reality that is thrust upon it by the historical circumstances and the reigning interpretation. These passages now assume a meaning perhaps not originally intended but now dominant in sectarian halakhic textual tradition.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Temple Scroll<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>We begin with what may be seen as a macro version of this phenomenon, the composition and redaction of the Temple Scroll. In the finished scroll, we effectively see a translation of law from the desert period\u2014that of the Levitical code for the most part\u2014from tabernacle to temple setting. This process has numerous ramifications, but the clearest is the temple plan itself. The author of the temple source\u2014the architectural plan of the expanded temple\u2014sought to take the tabernacle and desert camp (on which more below) and use it as a scriptural model to create a \u201cmodern\u201d (i.e., Hellenistic-period) ideal plan for a Jewish temple. He therefore had to translate, with the help of material from Kings, Ezekiel, and Chronicles, the details of the tabernacle into specific architectural requirements. He based his plan on a combination of biblical interpretations of the relevant passages and the architectural norms of his day. But the final product of his temple plan created an up-to-date way of realizing the halakhic requirements of the Bible in his own age.<br>\nBecause this was an ideological plan, the author expected that he could establish the contours of the demographics of the country, even to the point of expecting people to dwell in cities in houses of stones (11QTemple 50:12). This represented his derivation from the Torah\u2019s laws of stone homes that had contracted mildew (\u1e63ara\u2018at) of a chronic type (Lev 14:33\u201357) and other such material in the Bible.<br>\nAnother good example of this overall hermeneutic of transformation to the author\u2019s own time is that of the bringing up to date of the Torah\u2019s law of the king that takes place in the so-called Law of the King in the Temple Scroll. Here an entire section of Deuteronomy dealing with the appointment of a king, his duties, obligations, the laws of war, and other such matters has been transmogrified by this form of contemporizing exegesis into a proposed ideal political order for Hasmonean-period Judea. This is essentially a call for governmental reform, which was actually never heard, but the author intended this as a full-fledged \u201cinterpretation\u201d of the commands of the Torah on this matter.<br>\nThese examples will suffice for us to remark on how this phenomenon encompassed for the author\/redactor the entirety of the Torah. Often gathering together various sections on one topic, based as they are on versions of what biblical criticism considers to be the sources of the Torah, the scroll fuses them together into a sort of companion Torah to the original, canonical text. The very shape of this final product, starting at the end of Leviticus with the tabernacle description and summarizing the law on all kinds of matters relating to temple, sacrifice, political affairs, marital law, etc., points to the whole document as a statement on how God\u2019s original Torah calls on a Jew to live in the troubled times in which the author\/redactor lived. He uses halakhic pseudepigraphy\u2014placing his own ideas and those of the sources effectively in the mouth of God\u2014in order to present his own views for the present\u2014an update for contemporary times of God\u2019s own words.<br>\nThe Sadducean\/Zadokite halakhic trend, like the Pharisaic-rabbinic, faced a major challenge because of the transfer of Jewish life from the desert to the land of Israel. Both trends had to explain how the Torah\u2019s laws for the desert camp and tabernacle could be observed in an environment in which Jews now lived in the city of Jerusalem and the surrounding hinterland of the land of Israel. Yet the Torah contained legislation primarily assuming the desert camp. Much of this legislation seemed to contradict itself regarding the sanctity of the camp, and it seems that both trends found a similar, if not actually common solution. This solution, expressed in similar terms in the Temple Scroll, 4QMMT and tannaitic sources, essentially explains the Bible\u2019s laws in a contemporizing fashion. This interpretation has two steps: differentiation followed by contemporization.<br>\nThe first stage, that of differentiation, was accomplished by dividing the \u201ccamp\u201d references into three types. These included, if we may use the admittedly anachronistic tannaitic terminology, the camp of the divine presence, the camp of the Levites, and the camp of Israel. These, in turn, refer to the tabernacle itself, the area surrounding it that was inhabited by the Levites in the desert, and the camp of Israel, that is, of the rest of the tribes that surrounded the tabernacle and tribe of Levi. This complex exegesis, of which I have given here the briefest of sketches, is what I have termed differentiation, that is, differentiating the various usages of \u201ccamp\u201d one from the other. Whether this exegesis accords with the plain meaning of the text is not our concern here.<br>\nThe next stage was that of contemporization. Here the map of camps was transferred from the Sinai Desert to the city of Jerusalem and the surrounding land of Israel. In this case, it was decided that the temple, whatever its architectural plan, was equivalent in sanctity to the tabernacle, the camp of God\u2019s presence; the temenos (or Temple Mount) was equivalent to the camp of the Levites; and the city of Jerusalem was equivalent to the camp of Israel. At least so it was for the Tannaim and the authors of MMT. But the Temple Scroll went further, with its plan of a three-court temple instead of the two-court tabernacle and Solomonic structures. It placed the camp of Israel inside its outer court, so that the temenos became a model of the desert camp, and created named gates for the various tribes in accord with the patterns of the original (or imagined) desert camp.<br>\nIn either case, after the first process of differentiating the camps, these exegetes updated and so contemporized the Scriptures by means of interpretation, applying in this way biblical law to the circumstances of their own day.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Admonition of the Zadokite Fragments<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>A somewhat different form of contemporizing halakhic exegesis occurs in polemical context, as exemplified by the Admonition of the Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document). In this text, several halakhic rulings are delivered in the context of an attack on others, most notably the Pharisees, who are seen as going astray from the true path of the Torah (CD 4:17\u20135:11). What is interesting here is that these legal interpretations come in close proximity to pesher interpretations that are similarly polemical (4:12\u201317). In this case, the contemporizing aspect consists not in any outright allusions to the author\u2019s own period. Rather, it is in the selection of the halakhic points of dispute and the claim true or false, by the Qumran text that the author\u2019s interpretation of the law is necessarily correct. These subjects are clearly sectarian markers\u2014better, hot button issues\u2014that set the sectarians off from their opponents. Therefore they fulfill a polemical purpose. The halakhic exegesis is therefore employed to support a ruling that itself is of highly contemporary importance, especially to the community that assembled the Qumran scrolls.<br>\nTwo examples of this phenomenon, quite well known as they are, will suffice. The sectarians cite the biblical accounts of creation and the flood to justify the claim that polygamy is forbidden (CD 5:1). We all know that there is dispute about the meaning of the word \u05d1\u05d7\u05d9\u05d9\u05d4\u05dd, \u201cin their (masc.) lifetimes.\u201d I take it to mean that divorce is permitted but remarriage forbidden unless the spouse dies. Once marriage takes place, the spouses are connected until death (as the Protestants say at weddings, \u201cuntil death do us part\u201d). Whether one agrees with this view of \u05d1\u05d7\u05d9\u05d9\u05d4\u05dd or not, there is no question that the simultaneous marriage of one man to more than one woman is seen as forbidden. This view is, of course, totally at variance with the explicit statement of the Torah and its narratives. This prohibition was later accepted by early Christianity, but was actually really new in Second Temple-period Judaism. The exegesis put forward here is intended to justify a new, i.e., contemporary halakhic ruling.<br>\nThe second example I wish to put forward is also in the area of marriage law. The sectarians, again like Christians after them, forbade marriage to one\u2019s niece (CD 5:8; 11QTemple 66:16\u201317 = 4Q524 15\u201322 4; 4Q251 17 2\u20133), a practice that one later rabbi particularly praised. This prohibition was said to have been derived from a biblical law, namely that a woman may not marry her nephew (= a man to his aunt). We are told by the Zadokite Fragments (CD 5:9\u201310) that the biblical laws of consanguineous marriage are stated from the point of view of the male, with the reverse prohibition assumed. This statement is in fact false, as can be seen from the examination of the two lists of prohibited consanguineous marriages in Leviticus 18 and 20 and their Qumran versions and adaptations. In other words, this again is an exegesis designed to support a new, sectarian prohibition. This is true of this and our previous example, even if other sects, e.g., Christianity, accepted the same views.<br>\nThese examples need to be seen in light of what we know of the overall theory of \u201crevealed\u201d and \u201chidden\u201d law, nigleh and nistar, in Qumran sectarian documents. The sect divided the law into two categories\u2014the nigleh, \u201crevealed,\u201d and the nistar, \u201chidden.\u201d The revealed laws were known to all Israel, for they were manifest in Scripture, but the hidden laws were known only to the sect and were revealed solely through sectarian exegesis. The notion of revealed and hidden laws discloses to us a system of sectarian legal theology. The revealed law\u2014that is, the Torah and the words of the Prophets\u2014was known by all of Israel, who, nonetheless, violated it. The hidden, on the other hand, was known only to the sect. These hidden laws constituted the very points of disagreement around which the sect coalesced. The written Torah, originally revealed by God, had been modified later by his prophets through their divine visions. The hidden law, the nistar, had also developed over time and would continue to change, but it did not originate at the same time as the revealed Torah. Rather, it represented God\u2019s constant, ongoing revelation of Torah interpretation disclosed to the sectarians during and through their study sessions. These two types of law complemented each other and together made up the system of Jewish law as understood and practiced by the sect. This system of supplementing the written Torah allowed for derivation of divinely-inspired biblical legal interpretations. A few passages in the scrolls indicate that these legal interpretations were considered to be \u05e2\u05ea \u05d5\u05e2\u05ea or \u05e2\u05ea \u05d1\u05e2\u05ea, \u201cfor each time\u201d (CD 12:21, 1QS 9:13,) or \u05dc\u05e4\u05d9 \u05d4\u05e2\u05ea\u05d9\u05dd, \u201cfor the (specific) times\u201d (1QS 9:13). This indicates a realization that the law develops and changes through this interpretive technique. Apparently, the sectarians were aware that they practiced contemporizing biblical exegesis, even as part of their polemical program against their opponents.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>I have tried to illustrate here a number of examples of how the Qumran documents make use of a variety of techniques to effectively update the traditions of the Bible. Techniques of this kind could be illustrated from inner biblical exegesis as well as from later Jewish legal traditions. Exegesis, in every phase of the history of Judaism, was harnessed both to preserve and to develop the heritage of the past. Along with the well-known phenomenon of contemporizing interpretation of the Prophets and Psalms in Qumran pesher texts, we need to recognize that such exegesis also exists in halakhic texts, sometimes even in cases in which the texts claim the opposite. Law, exegesis, and history can never be separated.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 12<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Halakhic Elements in 4QInstruction<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Biblical scholars have long observed that wisdom literature includes substantially less particularistic Israelite teaching than does the rest of biblical literature. In line with this observation, which itself needs to be reevaluated more carefully, we should not be surprised to see that the same is the case with most of the sapiential literature that has been found at Qumran. The more universal or pan-ancient Near Eastern aspects of these teachings are to be expected. Nonetheless, we still need to pay attention to the particularly Jewish aspects of this literature, as well as to aspects that can help us to determine whether Qumran wisdom literature is sectarian in character or not.<br>\nOne of the elements that can contribute to such an inquiry is the small amount of halakhic material found in these texts, particularly in 4QInstruction (4Q415\u2013418a, 418c(?), 423) in its various manuscripts. At the outset it will be only fair to say that there is very little to consider. We will concentrate here on the mention of woman\u2019s oaths and vows, the rules of mixed species (kil\u2019ayim), and the law of firstborn animals, and we may note here that there is some discussion of weights and measures, but not in a halakhic context. We should note also that Torleif Elgvin has analyzed a fragmentary passage (4Q421 12 1\u20135) regarding the requirements for entrance into the temple that for some reason found its way into a sapiential text, 4QWays of Righteousnessb.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Vows of a Married Woman<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Our text contains explicit reference to the annulment by a husband of the vows of his wife, a topic taken up in Num 30:7\u20139. The text tells us, according to a composite of 4Q416 2 iv 8\u201310 and 4Q 418 10 8\u201310:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>And every binding oath of hers to vow a vo[w], (you must) annul with an utterance of your mouth. According to your free will cancel [it so tha]t [she not do (it). With the utterance] of your mouth excuse her [\u2026] in order that she not make man[y vows.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This passage comes in the context of discussion of marriage and how a man should treat his wife. The passage is written from the male perspective, as is to be expected of a text from this period. Yet it must be stressed that this text is written from the point of view of a community in which marriage and family are the norm, a matter to which we will return below. The passage immediately preceding, quoting Gen 2:24, speaks of a man\u2019s leaving his parents to cleave to his wife and of the husband\u2019s dominant role in the family. Also, the text notes that one has to expect that his own daughter will go through the same process and cleave to her husband. Further, anyone else who took this dominant role regarding another\u2019s wife has \u201cmoved his boundaries\u201d (cf. Deut 27:17; 19:14), trespassing the other man\u2019s property. A person is expected to be totally at one with his wife. He is expected to \u201crule over\u201d or \u201ccontrol\u201d (\u05de\u05e9\u05dc) his wife to make sure that she does not increase (or make a large number of) vows and votive pledges.<br>\nThe Bible includes laws of oaths and vows in Num 30:3\u201316 and Deut 23:22\u201324. We have elsewhere analyzed in detail the realization of these laws and their interpretation in CD 16:6\u201313, the laws of the \u05e9\u05d1\u05d5\u05e2\u05ea \u05d0\u05e1\u05e8 (\u201cbinding oath\u201d), and also in 11QTemple 53:9\u201354:7. Each of these passages includes discussion of the oath of a married woman, and we will review those prescriptions here in order to be able to place our text in context.<br>\nThe Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document, CD 16:10\u201312 = 4Q271 4 ii 10\u201312) sets out the law regarding oaths of a married woman:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>[Regar]ding a (married) woman\u2019s oath: As to that which he (God) sa[id to the effect that] her husband may annul her oath, the husband may not annul an oath about [which] he does not know whether it ought to be carried out or annulled. If it (the oath) is to violate the covenant, he should annul it and not confirm it.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This section states that the law of annulment of oaths by the husband, found in Num 30:7\u20139, is to be taken as applying only in cases where the husband is certain that the oath should not be carried out. Otherwise, if he does not know, he should not annul it. This, at least, is the usual explanation. Whereas the biblical material discusses both the \u05e0\u05d3\u05e8 and \u05d0\u05e1\u05e8, our text from the Zadokite Fragments refers explicitly to the \u05e9\u05d1\u05d5\u05e2\u05d4 oath. Our text must have taken this biblical passage as referring to a kind of oath, rather than to ordinary vows.<br>\nIf the above interpretation is accepted, it is necessary to define what types of oaths are to be annulled and which oaths are to be observed. Apparently, some distinctions similar to those of the Tannaim regarding vows are in operation. Tannaitic law limits the right of annulment by the husband to vows of abstinence or self-affliction as well as vows that limit the married woman\u2019s ability to discharge her obligations to her husband. However, we have no right to assume that the sect would have had the same restrictions. The sect may have had some other restrictions of similar nature that specified the types of vows for which the husband had the right to countermand his wife\u2019s promises.<br>\nA completely different interpretation of this passage is also possible. One of the problems considered in tannaitic sources is the question of what happens if a husband annuls a vow without informing his wife. If she violates the vow, is she to be held culpable or not? It is possible to vocalize yodi\u2018ennah in this passage and to translate as follows: \u201cthe husband may not annul an oath about which he does not inform her whether it is to be carried out or annulled.\u201d The law would then require him to let her know if he annuls an oath. At the same time it would prohibit his telling her that the oath had been annulled when it had not.<br>\nAccording to the view of the Tannaim, oaths to observe or violate the commandments have no validity, since they cannot in any way either annul or supplement the commandments by which all Israel is obligated to observe the laws of the Torah. Our text from the Zadokite Fragments, however, seems to take a different view. If, indeed, this passage does refer to \u05e9\u05d1\u05d5\u05e2\u05d5\u05ea, it provides that the husband should not annul any oaths to violate commandments. Apparently our sect, unlike the Tannaim, believed that the husband should annul such an oath. In other words, they took the view that even though one who swore an oath to violate a law of the Torah may not go through with the oath, there still is a valid oath that should be canceled by the process of annulment. Therefore, the sectarians expected the husband to annul the oath. To the Tannaim, such an oath had no validity at all; it neither had to be observed nor annulled. The alternative of suggesting that this passage agrees with the tannaitic view but that it refers to vows (\u05e0\u05d3\u05e8\u05d9\u05dd) is extremely unlikely since this entire list of regulations seems to apply exclusively to \u05e9\u05d1\u05d5\u05e2\u05d5\u05ea.<br>\nThe same issue is treated in a very different way in the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 53:16\u201319):<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>If a woman vows a vow to me or swears an oath to impose an obligation on herself while in her father\u2019s house, by an oath (taken) during her youth (i.e., while a minor), and her father hears her vow or the obligation that she imposes upon herself, and says nothing to her, then all her vows shall be valid, and any obligation that she has imposed upon herself shall be valid.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The text continues further, after discussing annulment of vows by the father and after a lacuna (11QTemple 54:2\u20133):<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>(As to) [any vow] or any binding o[ath to afflict oneself], her husband may con[firm it], or her husband may annul it on the day when he hears it, in which case I will forgive [he]r.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In the complete scroll, this section contained the scroll\u2019s adaptation of Num 30:7\u201315. Verse 10 was omitted here and moved below to remove ambiguity in the following verses. Lines 1\u20132 contained the adaptation of Num 30:13b. The missing material dealt with the husband\u2019s right to annul the vows and oaths of his wife, the requirement that he annul it on the same day, and the (presumably first person) statement that God forgives the wife for her inability to fulfill the oath that the husband has annulled. Lines 1\u20132, concluding the lacuna, have been restored to adapt Num 30:16, which serves as a fitting conclusion to the section on the married woman. This verse states that if the husband annuls it on a subsequent day, he bears the guilt for her transgression.<br>\nThe Temple Scroll continues after the lacuna with its adaptation of Num 30:14\u201315. The passage leaves out the repetitive verse 15, including only the words \u201con the day when he hears it,\u201d a phrase that, in fact, tells the entire story of the omitted material. The scroll here repeats the pronouncement that \u201cI (God) will forgive her,\u201d based on Num 30:13. The entire section is a fitting continuation to the section on the oaths of married women since it takes up the special case of the married woman\u2019s vows or oath of self-affliction and the husband\u2019s right to countermand them.<br>\nThe content of this law contains nothing not already found in Scripture. It therefore raises the same exegetical difficulty as the biblical text itself: why single out vows and oaths of self-abnegation? The Tannaim derived from this verse that the husband could annul only vows that involve self-affliction. In other words, the Tannaim understood this command to cast light on the rest of the material in Numbers 30. This interpretation founders on the question of why the entire prescription requiring annulment on the same day must then be repeated here. This repetition seems to argue that the original text singled out the case of vows and oaths of self-abnegation for some reason. Our text of the Temple Scroll gives no inkling as to how this problem was dealt with by the author, except that if he had understood the biblical passage as did the Tannaim, he would certainly have folded this passage into the general law of annulment of the wife\u2019s vows, which originally stood in the lacuna. This is the method with which the Temple Scroll regularly deals with passages it regards as duplicating one another.<br>\nAll in all, the material we have looked at shows that the sapiential text does not reflect the sectarian approaches to oaths and vows either of the Zadokite Fragments or the Temple Scroll. According to these texts, it is up to the husband to decide if he wishes to annul his wife\u2019s vow. We have instead in the sapiential material a requirement that all vows be annulled by the husband.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Law of Mixed Species (\u05db\u05dc\u05d0\u05d9\u05dd)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The second law we will consider here is that regarding mixed species (\u05db\u05dc\u05d0\u05d9\u05dd). These laws are found in Leviticus 19 and Deuteronomy 22. The passage in our text is in the context of advice, apparently regarding commercial transactions (4Q418 103 ii 6\u20139):<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Do not mix your merchandise with that of [your neighbor.] Why should it be mixed species like a mule? Then you would be like one who wear[s linsey-woolsey] made of linen and flax, and your work like that of one who plow[s] with an ox and a do[nk]ey [to]gethe[r]. And also your crop will [be for you like that of] one who sows mixed species together, for whom the seeds and the full growth and the crop [of] the [vineyard] will be sanctified together.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Before beginning to analyze this passage, an additional word must be said about its context, at least as can be observed from the preserved fragments. Frg. 103 speaks beforehand of what appears to be another agricultural offering, probably that of firstfruits (on which see below). Below, the motif of property seems to be continuing, although it is impossible to tell for sure what is being discussed. What the text seems to be requiring is the scrupulous separation of one\u2019s crops (or other merchandise) from that of one\u2019s neighbor, presumably to avoid later conflicts over ownership or payments delivered upon sale. Contrary to the editors\u2019 short comment, the presence of agricultural material in a sapiential text is most natural. Just as we noted above that these texts envisage a society in which marriage and the family are the norm, so they also envisage a society of small farmers, what we so often label with the somewhat pejorative term \u201cpeasants.\u201d Indeed, such people are mentioned explicitly in line 2 of this fragment.<br>\nThe laws pertaining to mixed species, as we noted, appear in two different places in the Torah. Leviticus 19:19 commands three aspects of this set of laws. It prohibits the breeding of mixed species of animals, the planting of mixed species of seeds, and the wearing of garments made of a mixture of wool and linen. Deuteronomy 22:9\u201311 prohibits the sowing of a vineyard with mixed species of seeds, quite a similar prohibition to that of Leviticus, the plowing of fields with a mixed team of animals and the wearing of garments of mixed species (\u05e9\u05e2\u05d8\u05e0\u05d6). This analysis shows that in actuality there is only one common prohibition in both commands, that of mixed species in clothes. Similar, and understood by the rabbis as virtually identical, are the prohibitions of sowing a field and a vineyard of mixed seeds, but there is a fundamental difference. The Torah informs us that in the case of the vineyard, the crops are all prohibited as a result (Deut 22:9). This is not the case in the field. Further, only Leviticus prohibits crossbreeding of species, and only Deuteronomy prohibits plowing with mixed teams of animals.<br>\nThe issue of mixed species comes up in several passages in the scrolls. In 4QText Mentioning Mixed Kinds (4Q481 1 2), which we cannot really explain since it is so fragmentary, there is reference to \u05d3\u05d9\u05d9\u05e0\u05d9 \u05db\u05dc\u05d0\u05d9\u05dd, \u201cjudges of mixed species.\u201d Much more important are two passages that deal with marriage, one in 4QMMT and one in the Zadokite Fragments.<br>\nThe first passage we will consider is that of 4QMMT B 75\u201382:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Regarding the sexual immorality that is being done among the people, although they are the so[ns] of the holy [seed], as is written, \u201cIsrael is holy\u201d (Jer 2:3); and concerning his (Israel\u2019s) pur[e (domesticated) ani]mals, it is written that he may not breed it with mixed species; and regarding [his] garment, [it is written] that it [may not] be mixed species; and not to sow his field and [his] vi[neyard with mixed species; be]cause they (Israel) are holy. But the sons of Aaron are the ho[liest of the holy ones. And yo]u know that sons of the priests and [the people are intermingling, and they are] uniting (in marriage) and rendering impur[e] the seed of [holiness, and even] their (own) [see]d with sexual immorality. F[or it is incumbent on the sons of Aaron \u2026<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This passage has been discussed extensively in terms of the question of the nature of the forbidden marriages involved. Elisha Qimron takes the view that this passage describes a prohibition that the authors believed was in force against priests marrying out of priestly families. Joseph M. Baumgarten, on the other hand, suggested that this refers to intermarriage, that is, marriage of priests with non-Jewish women. Whatever the exact meaning of the passage, it clearly refers to priests\u2019 violating marriage restrictions, and this action is compared to violation of the law of mixed species.<br>\nWe must emphasize an aspect of the inner logic of this passage. The passage starts off by criticizing the action of the priests and calling it sexual immorality. It then offers in comparison the obligations of the entire people of Israel to observe the laws of mixed species as stemming from the sanctity of the Jewish people. It is then stated that if this requirement applies to the people of Israel, then how much more so should the priests, who are of a higher level of sanctity, be obligated to avoid the particular forbidden unions that the passage concerns.<br>\nThe only detail in which the law of mixed species in this text differs in any way from that of the Bible is that it states that the prohibition of mating diverse species applies only to pure, that is, kosher animals. According to tannaitic halakhah, this prohibition applied also to impure animals. For purposes of this study, we have to note that the sapiential text we are talking about gives as an example of mixed species the \u05e4\u05e8\u05d3, \u201cmule,\u201d a result of breeding two impure animals, the horse and the donkey. If so, there can be no question that these two Qumran texts are following different approaches. The sapiential text apparently follows a view similar to that found later in the rabbinic tradition, probably the Pharisaic approach, whereas the MMT text accords with the sectarian, that is, the Sadducean view.<br>\nThere is an additional passage in which the law of mixed species serves a didactic purpose in connection with the teaching of another aspect of Jewish law. This passage is in the Zadokite Fragments in several manuscripts from Cave 4. There the text is discussing the appropriate wife that a man should marry as well as the requirement of virginity or, in the case of a widow, chastity before remarriage. The text addresses the question of what a person should do if his daughter has certain blemishes in connection with arranging her marriage. The text requires that the husband-to-be be informed of them in advance. It then addresses the requirement that a father give his daughter in marriage only to one who is appropriate for her. One who is not appropriate is described as follows:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>for [it is mixed species, an o]x and a donkey, and a garment of wool and linen together (4Q271 3 9\u201310).<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>We must note at the outset that this passage refers to only two of the forms of mixed species mentioned in the Torah. In fact, checking the passages will clearly indicate that our passage in the Zadokite Fragments is dependent on Deut 22:9\u201311, in which both the prohibitions of not plowing with a mixed team and not wearing a garment of mixed linen and wool occur. At the same time it is apparent that the language of Lev 19:19 has also influenced our passage.<br>\nThe very same requirement that a father disclose the physical characteristics of his daughter to one about to betroth her is found in 4QInstruction (4Q415 11 6\u20137 = 4Q418 167a + b 6\u20137):<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Describe [a]ll her blemishes to him \u2026 and make known <a href=\"about\">to him<\/a> her bodily parts \u2026 for when in the dark his foot stumbles, it will be a stumbling block before him.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The text here says that the father of a prospective bride must disclose any defects in advance lest, upon perceiving them later on, they become a stumbling block to the groom. The intention here is to avoid later disappointment upon discovery of these defects. The entire fragment has one common theme, namely that the prospective groom should choose his mate according to her spirit, not according to her looks.<br>\nThe editor of the passage in the Zadokite Fragments has already called our attention to the fact that Josephus used similar imagery in his survey of the biblical legal system. According to Ant. 4.229, the purpose of the prohibition of the mixing of species is to make sure that \u201ca disregard for the law of the breed not pass over even into the practices of humanity.\u201d If the purpose of the laws of the prohibition of mixed species is to prevent certain forms of human immorality, we can easily understand why the laws of mixed species would be cited to teach lessons regarding appropriate marriages. Yet we must note one essential difference. In our passage from the Zadokite Fragments we seem to deal more with a match between inappropriate marital partners, rather than with the issues of prohibited unions.<br>\nThe editor further points to rabbinic parallels to this same concept found in Pereq \u2018Arayot 11, in a very late rabbinic compilation. This passage lists a variety of transgressions that one incurs should he have sexual relations with a handmaiden who is forbidden to him. Among these transgressions are listed: sowing a field with mixed species of seeds, plowing with a mixed team, and wearing clothes of mixed species. This example clearly reflects Deuteronomy 22 rather than Leviticus 19. What is particularly significant here is that prohibition of a sexual union regarded as forbidden is described in terms of violation of the laws of mixed species, in a way similar to what we encountered in the various Dead Sea Scrolls texts.<br>\nIt emerges from this detailed discussion that while the imagery of mixed species denoting forbidden sexual unions is utilized by several Qumran texts, 4QInstruction shares the halakhic approach of the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition. The other texts take the Sadducean\/Zadokite approach.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Laws of the Firstborn<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The final example of a halakhic issue dealt with in the Sapiential texts is that of firstborn animals. The passage (4Q423 3 4\u20135) is fragmentary and, therefore, can only be partially understood. Apparently, the blessing of having one\u2019s animals be fertile is being discussed as a reward for something. At this point the text turns to the bringing of firstborn animals as a sacrifice to God, in thankfulness for the plenty bestowed upon the flocks. Here the text states:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>And you shall come before your God wi]th the firstfruits of your womb and the firstborn of all [your (domesticated) animals \u2026 and you shall come before]yo[ur God] saying: \u201cAnd I have sanctified (set aside) every [firstborn of the womb to God.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The key halakhic detail in this passage is the requirement that there be a formal sanctification or consecration of the firstborn of pure, kosher animals that are without blemish. This requirement is clearly derived from Deut 15:19, which requires that \u05ea\u05e7\u05d3\u05d9\u05e9 \u05dc\u05d9\u05d4\u05d5\u05d4 \u05d0\u05dc\u05d4\u05d9\u05da, \u201cyou must sanctify (it) to the Lord your God.\u201d This passage is understood to require a formal statement of sanctification. This statement of consecration has essentially fixed the sanctity of the animal so that its use for any nonsacrificial purpose is considered to be an act of desacralization. The notion that there is a specific declaration to be made upon bringing the firstborn animals is itself based upon the analogous law of the bringing of firstfruits found in Deut 26:1\u20133. There, upon presenting his firstfruits in a special basket, the farmer is called upon to make a specific declaration.<br>\nThis particular requirement is known from tannaitic law. According to Sifre Deut 124, the rabbis required that a declaration of consecration be made when offering a firstborn animal. Various other texts such as the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 60:2\u20134) give specific details regarding firstborn offerings. These texts do not testify to the specific requirement of a declaration or to any specific text to be recited for this purpose. In this case, therefore, we have direct evidence that our sapiential text agrees with the law later found in the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition, but we cannot be sure at all that the sectarians of Qumran or those who shared their legal traditions would have disagreed with this ruling.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>We have investigated several examples of halakhic excerpts that appear in the context of a sapiential composition. In studying these passages we have noted that they do not conform to sectarian halakhic rulings, but rather agree generally with the law as defined in what we later know as the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition. In general terms, what we have observed accords well with the widespread view that the wisdom literature from Qumran is not sectarian in character. On the other hand, we must be extremely careful in reasoning from only three short examples. It appears that the halakhah of the sacrificial system in 4QWays of Righteousnessb (4Q421 12 1\u20135) is sectarian in nature. Therefore, these examples are valid only for 4QInstruction but not for other texts in the sapiential corpus.<br>\nAt the same time, we have established an early dating, sometime in the second or first centuries B.C.E., for the laws in our text that accord with Pharisaic-rabbinic law. As we continue to study the legal material in the Qumran corpus, it becomes more and more certain that there is evidence here not only for the sectarian trend in Jewish law but also for the early dating of some aspects of what we later find in rabbinic texts. So while the results of our study have turned up a meager amount of halakhic material in 4QInstruction, the bits and pieces that we have uncovered have truly contributed to our study of the history of Jewish law in Second Temple times.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>RELIGIOUS OUTLOOK OF THE QUMRAN SECTARIANS<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 13<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Early History of Jewish Liturgy and the Dead Sea Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>One of the most serious problems confronting the student of the Dead Sea Scrolls is that of how to evaluate the significance of the scrolls for the reconstruction of the history of Judaism. The Qumran scrolls, emanating from the Hasmonean and Herodian periods, are the earliest postbiblical Hebrew texts that throw light on the nature of the varieties of Judaism of the Second Temple period. On the one hand, much of what is encountered in the Dead Sea Scrolls can be explained as the result of the peculiar ideology of the Qumran sect. On the other hand, much of the material may represent the common beliefs and practices of the Judaism of the time.<br>\nHow can we determine if given practices are, in fact, typical for Jews of the period or if they belong only to the sectarians of Qumran? It would be easy to answer this question if we possessed documents from the Pharisees, Sadducees, or the large group later termed the \u2018am ha-\u2019are\u1e63 that would allow us to make comparisons. However, for the period in which the Qumran scrolls were authored, we have only the account of Josephus and the scanty traditions of the Tannaim. In both cases, the material must be closely evaluated in terms of date and tendentiousness. Even more important, differences between religious groups constituted a subject of interest, whereas common beliefs and practices did not, so the latter naturally tended to be deemphasized while the former were often stressed.<br>\nIt is in the methodological context just outlined that we approach the early history of Jewish liturgy as reflected in the Qumran scrolls. We shall attempt to evaluate the liturgical patterns in evidence at Qumran and to compare them with what is known of the early rabbinic traditions. When we have assembled a handsome list of parallels, we shall ask what their significance is and what conclusions may be drawn from them. The first part of this study will summarize the observations that emerge from the more well-known texts. The second will concentrate on the liturgical materials from Cave 4.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Temple and Synagogue<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The sect that left us the Dead Sea Scrolls removed itself voluntarily from Hellenistic Jerusalem, most probably out of protest against the Hasmonean takeover of the high priesthood. Among its initial leaders were certainly members of the House of Zadok, the priestly family that had dominated the high priesthood during virtually all the years of the First and Second temples. These priests, together with those who followed them to Qumran in the Judean Desert, forswore participation in the Jerusalem sacrificial service because of the manner in which it was conducted. They maintained that violations of the Law marred the temple and that its priests were illegitimate. Presumably, the founders of the sect believed that the Jerusalem cult no longer served as a vehicle for contact between Israel and its God, and, therefore, they saw no value to their continued participation in it. Retiring to Qumran, they had to live a Judaism devoid of temple and sacrifice, a Judaism in which prayer, purity, study, and the sectarian life itself would serve as a replacement for the temple. Therefore, the sect viewed itself as a sanctuary that brought its members into the very same forms of contact with the Lord that they formerly experienced through cultic worship. Despite some claims to the contrary, sacrifices were not performed at Qumran.<br>\nThe situation that faced the Tannaim in the early Yavnean period was very similar. Judaism had long been based on sacrificial worship in which Israel\u2019s relationship with God was secured through the proper and orderly conduct of the rites required by the Levitical Codes. Now, in the aftermath of the Great Revolt of 66\u201374 C.E., there was no longer any cult. The priest no longer sacrificed; the Levite no longer sang; Israel no longer made pilgrimages to the holy temple. Henceforth, only prayer and the life of rabbinic piety could ensure Israel\u2019s continued link to its Father in heaven. It is naive to assume that this eventuality came upon Pharisaic-rabbinic Judaism with no warning. Indeed, our historical hindsight allows us to see that throughout the Second Temple period, cult was on the wane and prayer and liturgy were on the rise. Gradually, prayer was making greater and greater inroads even in the temple. Those distant from the temple turned increasingly to prayer in the Second Commonwealth period. Pharisaism, in translating temple purity to the home and table, had helped to free the later sages from the inexorability of cult. But what seems most important to us here, in the context of this study, is that the Qumran sect had long ago demonstrated how to live a Jewish life without a temple. They had, as we shall see, developed both a liturgy and an ideology to accommodate their absence from the temple.<br>\nNevertheless, throughout its days, the sect yearned not for the restoration of the temple, since it still stood and still functioned (albeit improperly in their view), but for the return of their priestly leaders to dominance of the cult. This hegemony, to them, was tantamount to its restoration. It would mean the establishment of the New Jerusalem and of the ties that would then unite Israel and the God of Israel. The priests of the sect, in the end of days, would officiate at the temple, guaranteeing its practice and ensuring its utmost purity. Until that day, they would have to be satisfied with the efficacy of prayer and with the study of texts dealing with the worship and cult of the temple at which they would neither serve nor offer sacrifice.<br>\nThe Zadokite Fragments (CD 11:21\u201322) make reference to some kind of place of worship: \u201cAnd anyone who enters the house of prostration let him not come in a state of impurity requiring washing (\u05d8\u05de\u05d0 \u05db\u05d1\u05d5\u05e1).\u2026\u201d The remainder of the passage is quite difficult. Nonetheless, this text seems to indicate that the sectarians living scattered in the towns and cities of Palestine established permanent places of sanctity for the conduct of sacred services. However, there is no evidence of the establishment of a synagogue or anything like it, in the sense of a fixed place of prayer, in the archaeological remains from Qumran. In fact, the Qumran settlement predates the earliest excavated synagogues in Palestine. It seems, therefore, that community prayers, certainly part of the life of the Qumran sectarians, were conducted in premises used for other purposes, perhaps in the dining hall. A special building for worship would not be necessary at the sectarian center at Qumran since the entire settlement was dedicated to this purpose. Such a house of worship would be needed only by those who lived elsewhere in the land of Israel.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Liturgical Texts<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>On the basis of a detailed study of the poem that concludes the Rule of the Community, Shemaryahu Talmon has suggested that there was a detailed series of prayer texts for the various times of prayer of the sect. He maintained that the sect prayed three times each day and three times each evening, a matter to which we will return below. Talmon identified allusions to the reading of the Shema\u2018 and a proto-\u2018Amidah. He also found evidence for specific rituals for festivals, New Moons, Sabbaths, the Day of Atonement, and Sabbatical and Jubilee Years. While we will see that there is reason to question his conclusions regarding the six daily prayer times, liturgies for the various occasions he listed have now been identified in Cave 4.<br>\nA text that may bear on the question of organized liturgy at Qumran is 11QPsa. This scroll contains canonical and noncanonical psalms, as well as numerous other interesting poetic texts. This text, when originally identified, was regarded as a scroll of Psalms. It is, in fact, a liturgical collection. Many of the canonical psalms in this text are exactly the same as those utilized in the later rabbinic liturgy. Even the organization of the psalms in the scroll seems to parallel the conceptual framework of the later rabbinic prayer book. Most important, many of the selections that figure in talmudic discussions as part of the prayer services appear here, and in one case liturgical responses are included. Clearly, these very same psalms, most notably Psalm 145, were used in liturgical context by the Qumran sect.<br>\nIt is tempting to see the Hodayot Scroll as a series of hymns for public worship. In fact, there is no evidence for the liturgical nature of this material. These poems are individual plaints, perhaps composed by a leader of the sect, maybe even the Teacher of Righteousness, and they concentrate on serious matters of theology and belief. These poems are certainly not part of a regular order of prayers.<br>\nNumerous fragments found in the Qumran caves have been classified by scholars as liturgies. While many of these fragments are at best insubstantial, the material published in Discoveries in the Judaean Desert, vol. 7, changes this picture radically. These texts show that numerous rituals and liturgies, similar in scope to those of tannaitic tradition, existed among the sectaries of Qumran. We must also note here the presence of fragments of Ben Sira at Qumran. A poem substantially parallel to the conclusions of the blessings of the later tannaitic Eighteen Benedictions was appended in some Hebrew versions to the last chapter of Ben Sira (at 51:12). We do not know if this passage was part of the Qumran recension of Ben Sira.<br>\nFinally, numerous phylacteries (tefillin) have been found at Qumran. The phylacteries are associated with liturgical practice in the rabbinic tradition. At Qumran, these ritual objects also bear witness to variations of custom, especially as regards the order and content of the biblical passages included in them.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Common Liturgical Motifs<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>There are certain motifs found in later rabbinic traditions that have important parallels in the Qumran texts. Among the fragments from Caves 4 and 11 is the Angelic Liturgy that describes the angelic praise of God. This composition is to be seen as a merkavah text, and, indeed, this term itself appears in the work. It constitutes a description of the regular praise of God in the heavens by the angelic hosts. They are seen as praising him on a daily basis according to fixed rituals. This concept also appears in the rabbinic qedushah prayers and is more fully developed in the early Hekhalot literature.<br>\nMoshe Weinfeld has argued that elements of liturgical language found later in the rabbinic prayers are preserved already among the texts of the Qumran corpus. Among the most prominent is the parallel with the rabbinic qedushah in the Hymn to the Creator found in 11QPsa. This poem is certainly similar to the Hekhalot hymn \u2019El \u2019Adon that found its way into the rabbinic liturgy.<br>\nWhat is essential to our question is the methodological dilemma posed by these materials. How are we to account for the presence of these common motifs in the Qumran and rabbinic traditions? Are we to assume that the Qumran materials directly influenced the Hekhalot that, in turn, influenced the rabbinic liturgy? Or, perhaps, ought we even to assume direct influence? On the other hand, we might also be dealing with a simple case of parallel development. Perhaps, if we had Pharisaic texts from this period, we might discover that some of the Pharisaic sages were involved in the very same kinds of mystical speculation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Daily Prayers<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Among the texts in Discoveries in the Judaean Desert, vol. 7, 4Q503 is one of extreme importance. This manuscript, dated by the editor, Maurice Baillet, to the Hasmonean period (100\u201375 B.C.E.), consists of a series of prayers to be recited on the various days of the month. Specific texts are designated for evening (\u05e2\u05e8\u05d1) and morning (\u05e6\u05d0\u05ea \u05d4\u05e9\u05de\u05e9), although no specific nighttime prayer appears to be included here. The material for each day of the month constitutes a literary unit, and the days are numbered according to lunar months. Each day\u2019s entry begins: \u201cOn the x of the month, in the evening (\u05d1\u05e2\u05e8\u05d1), they shall bless, recite and say: Praised be the God of Israel who.\u2026 May peace be upon you, O Israel.\u201d Then the text takes up the morning prayer: \u201cWhen the sun goes forth to illumine the earth they shall bless, recite and say: \u2026 Praised be the God of Israel.\u2026\u201d Most striking in its similarity to later Jewish liturgy is the benediction: \u201c[Praised be the God of Israel w]ho cho[se] us from among all [the] nations.\u201d Prominent phrases are \u05d0\u05d5\u05e8 \u05d4\u05d9\u05d5\u05de\u05dd, \u201cthe light of day,\u201d in the morning prayer and \u05d3\u05d2\u05dc\u05d9 \u05dc\u05d9\u05dc\u05d4, \u201ctroops (i.e., stars) of the night,\u201d in the evening selections. Each day is described as having so many \u05e9\u05e2\u05e8\u05d9 \u05d0\u05d5\u05e8, \u201cgates of light,\u201d which seem to be equivalent to the number of the day in the lunar month.<br>\nThe editor has observed that this text departs from the calendar of solar months and years that scholars previously identified as that of the Qumran sect. Here we have a calendar of lunar months, probably synchronized by leap years, similar to those known from tannaitic tradition. Baillet sees the text as starting with the month of Nissan, so that the festival described in frg. 24 (col. 7) as occurring on the fifteenth of the month seems to him to be Passover. The text describes this day as \u05de\u05d5[\u05e2\u05d3] \u05de\u05e0\u05d5\u05d7 \u05d5\u05ea\u05e2\u05e0\u05d5\u05d2, \u201ca time of rest and enjoyment.\u201d \u05de\u05e0\u05d5\u05d7 describes other days that must have been Sabbaths or festivals.<br>\nThe liturgical materials found here are too short to have constituted the entire liturgy. These appear to have represented a small section of the worship service that, in the ritual of the authors, changed on a daily basis throughout the month, and, perhaps, throughout the year. In view of the content of these prayers, it is most likely that the benedictions preserved here constituted an expansion upon a precursor of the first benediction before the Shema\u2018. We do not mean to assert that this passage proves the recitation of the Shema\u2018 at this date, although the Mishnah attributes it to temple times and it seems to be clearly alluded to in the Rule of the Community, 1QS 10:13\u201317. This same passage in the Mishnah indicates that in the view of the Tannaim some benediction was already associated with the Shema\u2018 in temple times. Some early version of the blessing on the heavenly lights must have been in use. Although in rabbinic tradition this benediction was variable only for morning and evening, with later additions for Sabbaths and festivals, at Qumran it varied by the day. Further, the idea of \u201cgates\u201d or portals occurs in the rabbinic morning benediction. Much of the vocabulary of these prayers is found in the rabbinic liturgy as well.<br>\nOur text speaks of twice-daily prayer, morning and evening (late afternoon). Amoraic tradition saw prayer as a substitute for the temple sacrifices once the temple had been destroyed. Nonetheless, some Tannaim argued that the very same services had already been conducted in the Second Temple period, at which time the service could merely be said to have been instituted to correspond with the times of the daily sacrifices. While still others argued that the prayers were instituted by the patriarchs, the Amoraim explained that even this view admitted that the exact times for the services depended on the times for sacrificial worship.<br>\nThe link with sacrificial worship was apparently dominant. Otherwise, how can we explain the fact that the evening service was a matter of debate throughout the tannaitic period? Indeed, it was eventually decided that in halakhic terms, the evening service was optional. The only reasonable explanation is that since there was no nighttime sacrifice, the evening prayer had an inferior status. Even the rabbinic explanation that the burning of limbs and fats throughout the night constituted the equivalent of the evening sacrifice was not sufficient to elevate the evening prayer to the status of a required daily service.<br>\nOur Qumran text mentions only the two required prayer times, testifying to a period in which, at least for some Jews, only twice-daily prayer was normative. In fact, our text supports the view of some Tannaim that originally prayer services were held only morning and evening. This system is in marked contrast to the six daily prayer times that Talmon finds mentioned in the poem at the end of the Manual of Discipline. Several explanations are possible. First, it may be that Talmon\u2019s interpretation of the poetic material takes the imagery too literally, and that, as Andr\u00e9 Dupont-Sommer has claimed, only two prayer times are in fact referred to in the poem. Second, it may be that the texts describe the ritual practices of different communities or different stages in the history of one community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Qumran Supplication Texts<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4Q501 is entitled \u201cLamentation\u201d by the editor. It is written in a Herodian hand, around 50\u201325 B.C.E. in the view of Baillet. This text appeals to God to remember the downtrodden position and disgrace of Israel and not to hand over the land (\u05e0\u05d7\u05dc\u05d4) to foreigners. God is asked to avenge the wrongs that the nations have perpetrated against his nation.<br>\nWhile this text is extremely fragmentary, it contains parallels in theme and content to the rabbinic supplication, the Ta\u1e25anun for Mondays and Thursdays. The Ta\u1e25anun, in its present form, has been dated to the Middle Ages. Most notable is the dependency of both texts on Joel 2:17.<br>\nA similar composition is the 4QDivre ha-Me\u2019orot, preserved in three copies (4Q504\u20136). The name of the text actually appears in the manuscript, a rare phenomenon in the Qumran library. Jean Starcky, who first worked on these texts, considered it to be a \u201crecueil d\u2019hymnes liturgiques.\u201d Baillet has suggested that this document provides material intended for use on specific days of the week. Indeed, Wednesday, which he terms \u201cday of the covenant,\u201d and the Sabbath (Saturday), \u201cthe day of praise,\u201d are explicitly mentioned. What precedes this Sabbath material he assumes to refer to Friday, \u201cthe day of confession of sins.\u201d He takes the absence of sectarian character as well as the date of the earliest exemplar, which is in his opinion around 150 B.C.E., to indicate that this text stems from the Hasidim of which, he says, the Essenes are the spiritual heirs.<br>\nOn the basis of the preliminary publication of this material, M. R. Lehmann has taken issue with this analysis. He points to the large number of parallels between the Divre ha-Me\u2019orot and the Ta\u1e25anun. According to him, the earliest forms of the Ta\u1e25anun go back to the time of the Second Temple, and this prayer is termed devarim in tannaitic usage. Lehmann raises some question about the reading me\u2019orot while noting that this word is found in the first blessing before the Shema\u2018. An extensive and impressive list of linguistic parallels is then presented by him. He therefore classifies the Divre ha-Me\u2019orot as the supplications of an individual to be recited after the priest has completed the service and goes even further to conclude that the length of this prayer requires us to see it as intended for Mondays and Thursdays. He states that the text is more appropriate to Monday and Thursday than to the days that Baillet has suggested. In his final, official publication, Baillet simply notes that he gives the same explanation he had given previously, despite the work of Lehmann.<br>\nIt is indeed surprising that Lehmann\u2019s explanation totally ignores the testimony of the text itself that mentions Wednesday and Saturday explicitly. Baillet\u2019s suggestion that there are preserved here prayers for each day of the week is quite convincing, despite the absence of the reference to the other days. On the one hand, the fragmentary nature of the text allows us to presume that the mention of the other days of the week would have appeared in the lacunae. On the other hand, the substantial list of parallels assembled by Lehmann seems to require attention.<br>\nWe would therefore suggest that the text be identified as a series of daily supplications for liturgical use for each day of the week. That for the Sabbath apparently avoided topics judged improper for the Sabbath day. Divre ha-Me\u2019orot would have been recited as part of an organized ritual. It is not possible to tell if the particular text was written for temple service or for worship away from the temple. Nonetheless, if used at Qumran, our text would have been part of an organized liturgy.<br>\nMoreover, the texts we have examined show that although it cannot be claimed that rabbinic Ta\u1e25anun texts go back to temple times, it can be stated with assurance that some Jews, whose works are preserved at Qumran, were already reciting prayers with similar motifs as part of their prayer services in the first century B.C.E. Specific selections were in use for the various days of the week. Already by the time of the composition of 4QDivre ha-Me\u2019orot, the uniqueness of the Sabbath and the inappropriateness of certain motifs on this holy day led to the inclusion of a special version for the Sabbath.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Festival Prayers<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Prayers for festivals are preserved in three manuscripts from Cave 4 (4Q507\u20139) and, indeed, the very same text is found in 1Q34 and 34bis. The Cave 4 manuscripts have been dated by Baillet to the beginning of the first century C.E., the early first century C.E., and to the end of the Hasmonean period, about 70\u201360 B.C.E. The text specifically mentions the Day of Atonement and the Day of Firstfruits (Shavuot). Baillet has made a plausible reconstruction, according to which the text proceeds through the entire Jewish ritual calendar, beginning with the New Year on the first of Tishre, followed by the Day of Atonement, Tabernacles, Offering of the Omer or Barley Harvest, possibly the Second Passover, and Shavuot. The New Moon is also mentioned. (A reference to Passover has not been identified in the preserved portions of the text.)<br>\nThe exact reconstruction of the ritual calendar of this text and of the prayers for each occasion is impossible, since the state of preservation of the manuscripts does not allow it. In addition, it cannot be determined whether the ritual calendar of this text is similar to that known from tannaitic Judaism or to the expanded calendar of the Temple Scroll. One line that particularly stands out in this text reads: \u201cAnd may you assemble our banished at the time of \u2026 and our dispersed [ones] may you soon gather.\u201d The parallel to the Festival Musaf (additional service) of later rabbinic tradition is so clear as to suggest that the prayer recited on festivals for the restoration of the Diaspora to the land of Israel may go back as early as the first century B.C.E.<br>\nIt is not possible to determine the exact function of these prayers. They do not mention the sacrificial system so as to suggest that they were a substitute for it. Nor can we find any indication that they were intended to be recited along with sacrificial rites. Happiness and rejoicing are explicitly mentioned, so it is possible that they were meant to be recited as part of the celebration of these festivals at Qumran or elsewhere. The last three texts examined here contained prayers for each day of the month, to be recited morning and evening, daily supplicatory prayers, and now, specific prayers for each festival. These constituted together a cycle of prayer texts that indicates a fairly developed liturgy. We cannot be sure if all three were recited by the same people, but it does seem likely that they constituted a unit, as part of the liturgy of the sect.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Marriage Ritual<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The next two texts to be treated here contain rituals for specific occasions. The first, 4Q502, is an extensive text that the editor has taken as a ritual for marriage. Joseph M. Baumgarten has disputed this interpretation. He sees the text as celebrating the place of honor accorded to elderly couples who joined the sect. Despite the claims of some that the sectarians of Qumran, identified as Essenes, were celibate, the Qumran texts speak of a society in which marriage is the norm. Our text contains a direct parallel with the treatise of two spirits of the Rule of the Community that undoubtedly constituted part of the sectarian corpus. Further, the clearly sectarian terms \u05d1\u05e0\u05d9 \u05e6\u05d3\u05e7 and \u05ea\u05e2\u05d5\u05d3\u05ea are used.<br>\nBaillet suggests that 4Q502 might have been part of a longer book of happy occasions, including marriage, circumcision, and bar mitzvah. This, however, is impossible. In the Rule of the Congregation we have a list of the ages of sectarian life. While ten is the age of passage from the status of \u05d8\u05e3, there is no mention of bar mitzvah in the sectarian corpus. Further, the list of stages does not mention circumcision, even though the biblical command must have been fulfilled at eight days among the sectarians.<br>\nThe text contains a series of prayers, apparently to be uttered by the principals in the ceremony. Each begins \u2026 \u05d1\u05e8\u05d5\u05da \u05d0\u05dc \u05d9\u05e9\u05e8\u05d0\u05dc \u05d0\u05e9\u05e8. The appearance of such phrases as \u05d1\u05e0\u05d9\u05dd \u05d5\u05d1[\u05e0\u05d5\u05ea], \u201csons and daugh[ters],\u201d, \u05e8\u05e2\u05d9\u05d9\u05ea\u05d5, \u201chis wife,\u201d \u05e4\u05e8\u05d9 \u05d1\u05d8\u05df, \u201cthe fruit of the womb,\u201d \u05dc\u05e2\u05e9\u05d5\u05ea \u05d6\u05e8\u05e2, \u201cto reproduce,\u201d \u05d9\u05d7\u05d3 \u05e9\u05de\u05d7\u05ea, \u201cmutual happiness,\u201d [\u05d0]\u05d1\u05d9 \u05d4\u05e0\u05e2\u05e8\u05d4, \u201cthe [fa]ther of the girl,\u201d and other such phrases would suggest that this is a marriage ritual. In addition, a fragmentary allusion indicates that it was a seven-day feast as was the case also in biblical and talmudic traditions.<br>\nThere are no perceptible parallels between this Qumran text and the marriage benedictions described in amoraic sources. This text is totally unrelated to the liturgical traditions of the tannaitic period and, therefore, differs from the other liturgical materials from Qumran that we have examined.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Purification Ritual<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The final manuscript to be considered here, 4Q512, has been dated to the early first century B.C.E. Baillet has identified the following aspects discussed in this text: sexual impurities, purity of the cultic servitors, the laws of \u05e6\u05e8\u05e2\u05ea for both persons and houses, and contact with the dead. In addition, there is explicit mention of the obligation to purify oneself for Sabbaths and festivals, for the equinoxes and solstices, and for the harvest festivals and the New Moon. This description seems to accord with the so-called sectarian calendar, based upon solar months and solar years.<br>\nEach person in association with his or her purification ritual would recite a prayer beginning with the clause: \u05d1\u05e8\u05d5\u05da \u05d0\u05ea\u05d4 \u05d0\u05dc \u05d9\u05e9\u05e8\u05d0\u05dc \u2026: \u201cBlessed be you God of Israel who.\u2026\u201d This series of recitations has a definite purpose intending to emphasize the spiritual dimension of the immersion ritual. One of the criticisms often leveled against the Jewish laws of ritual purity and impurity has been the apparent lack of concern with the ethical and religious dimension. The claim has been made that these rites are mechanical at best and that they represent taboos. This group of Jews, by at least the first century B.C.E., emphasized that these rituals have an important spiritual and religious meaning, that the purification from impurity must be preceded and accompanied by an inner turning, a dedication to the goals and aspirations that Judaism seeks. Indeed, this very idea is enshrined in the Rule of the Community, which commands that only those who have done proper repentance may be permitted to enter the waters of purification. Purification is a deep spiritual process of self-improvement, not a mere cultic rite.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>If we may judge from the fragments found at Qumran, the sect practiced a regular order of prayer. Special texts were recited for each day of the month, morning and evening. Supplicatory prayers similar to the rabbinic Ta\u1e25anun were in use for the various days of the week. Special festival prayers were also recited. Liturgical materials accompanied the purificatory rituals, giving meaning and significance to these rites. Finally, there may have been a marriage ritual at Qumran.<br>\nBy the Yavnean period (ca. 80\u2013100 C.E.) the Shema\u2018 and Eighteen Benedictions already formed the basis of the tannaitic liturgy, and the texts of some other important prayers must have been at least fairly fixed. Yet many disagreements existed, and much was left to be done. Clearly, the Yavnean sages were attempting to draw the community of Israel together around a common liturgy at a time when their traditions were diverse. An idea of the scope of this diversity can be gained by a look at the Qumran material, but much other temple and nontemple material must have existed as well. The task of the sages of Yavneh was to supplant this material and to crystallize a standardized Pharisaic-rabbinic liturgy that might serve as the basis of Jewish practice in future generations.<br>\nWhile many parallels exist in the area of liturgy between the practices of the Dead Sea sect and those of the early Tannaim, the differences are such as to require that we do not assume that Qumran materials typify Second Temple Judaism in all respects. After all, Judaism in this period was to a large extent a set of competing alternatives grappling with one another in what ultimately would turn out to be a test of the survival of the fittest. In that struggle, tannaitic Judaism would prevail. The Qumran sect came to an end in the early years of the revolt. However, in those areas in which the parallels are clear, we are dealing most probably with elements common to the varieties of Judaism known from Second Temple times. These elements, represented at Qumran, constitute part of the heritage that tannaitic Judaism received from its spiritual forebears, the Pharisees. Some of the traditions in evidence at Qumran, common to most Second Temple Jews, therefore survived in the tannaitic tradition. Others might even have been bequeathed directly or through some intermediary to rabbinic Judaism. Many of the practices of the Qumran sect died out, and some went underground, only to emerge some seven centuries later in the Karaite movement.<br>\nThe liturgy of rabbinic Judaism, then, has its roots in the traditions of the Second Temple period. Organized liturgical practices existed, at least among those Jews whose texts survived among the manuscripts of the Qumran library, already more than a century before the destruction of the temple. Prayer and the service of the heart were already becoming increasingly important. When the destruction of the temple brought to a close the age of sacrifice, the Tannaim, based on those inherited traditions, began to standardize and develop the system of prayer and ritual that later became embodied in the Jewish prayer book.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 14<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Concept of Covenant in the Qumran Scrolls and Rabbinic Literature<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Hebrew Scriptures speak of a series of covenants made by God with Israel or its forebears. These covenantal relationships are seen in the Bible to underlie Israel\u2019s relationship to God. Indeed, these covenants are axiomatic to Second Temple literature and talmudic texts and to their respective views of the place of Israel in the world and its unique place in history. This study will seek to compare the approaches taken to the concept of covenant and its role in Qumran texts and rabbinic literature, in the hope that we can make a modest contribution to the study of this idea and its role in the history of Judaism. The primary stress within the Qumran corpus will be on texts associated with the life and ideology of the Qumran sectarians.<br>\nIt is certainly tempting to begin this paper with a lengthy discussion of the important conclusions of modern biblical studies regarding the notion of covenant in the ancient Near East, the literary form of suzerain treaties, and their relevance to the Bible. Suffice it to say here, that the study of these materials has yielded the unanimous conclusion that the biblical covenantal formulations follow accepted ancient Near Eastern literary patterns and, therefore, that the biblical covenants are to be seen as statements of contractual relationship. The vassal binds himself to keep faith with the suzerain. If the vassal keeps faith, so must the suzerain. If Israel keeps the Torah, God must keep his pledges. If Israel does not, it will suffer the consequences stipulated in the curse section of the contract. While such treaties or covenants were common in the ancient Near East, it was the unique contribution of Israel that such contracts could be made with God himself. Only in Israelite religion was the constancy of the covenant between God and humanity possible.<br>\nWe will define the corpus under study as those materials in which the term berit, \u201ccovenant,\u201d actually appears. We will let the ancient teachers speak for themselves. What did they consider to be the notion of covenant in the context of their specific approach to Judaism?<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Covenant of Noah<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Genesis Apocryphon originally contained an account of God\u2019s covenant with Noah (1QapGen 11:15\u201312:6), even though the passage is fragmentary and the word for \u201ccovenant\u201d does not occur. Column 14 may also be part of the account of this covenant. This covenant is also mentioned directly in 4Q370 (Admonition Based on the Flood) 17\u20138, which explicitly mentioned the rainbow as the symbol (\u05dc]\u05de\u05e2\u05df \u05d9\u05d6\u05db\u05d5\u05e8) of God\u2019s promise not to destroy the world again by a flood (Gen 9:8\u201317). Jub. 6:1\u201314 describes God\u2019s covenant with Noah, which entails his promise not to bring another flood, and Noah and his sons\u2019 promise to abstain from eating blood. The text notes that this covenant was renewed at Sinai, where the obligation to sprinkle the blood of sacrifices was commanded. Here again, the rainbow is the sign of God\u2019s promise. These materials, we should note, are not part of the mainstream Qumranic sectarian compositions, but indicate that the Qumran sectarians were heir to a presectarian tradition regarding this venerable ancestor of Israel. The brief allusion to this covenant in the Zadokite Fragments (CD 3:1\u20134) reflects this presectarian tradition.<br>\nRabbinic texts do not contain extensive discussion of a covenant with Noah. Yet this covenant gives rise to the benediction to be recited upon seeing a rainbow. T. Ber. 6(7):5 provides that one who sees a rainbow recite: \u201cBlessed [art Thou O Lord our God, King of the Universe] who is faithful to his covenant, who remembers the covenant\u201d (\u05e0\u05d0\u05de\u05df \u05d1\u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea\u05d5 \u05d6\u05db\u05e8 \u05d4\u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea) (ne\u2019eman bivrito zokher ha-berit). This covenant with Noah extends God\u2019s promise to all humanity that he will not again destroy the world because of the transgressions of mankind (Gen 9:8\u201317).<br>\nWhereas the Qumran materials see Noah as occupying a central place in the chain of covenants leading to the formation of God\u2019s people of Israel, the rabbis see him more as a transitional figure with whom a limited covenant was made. To the presectarian heritage, Noah was a great religious sage, but even to those rabbis who interpreted Gen 6:9 (\u201cNoah was a righteous man, perfect in his generations\u201d) in a positive sense, he was not seen as an anachronistic tradent of the Jewish tradition in the pre-Abrahamic period. Such ideas are common in books like Jubilees and Enoch, but had only limited influence on rabbinic aggadah. No significant Noahide covenant was recognized by the rabbis.<br>\nEven the extensive Noahide laws, the rabbinic equivalent of natural law\u2014the basic ethical and moral laws the observance of which was expected of all humanity\u2014were actually understood to apply even from the time of Adam and Eve. Violation of these commandments led to the eradication of antediluvian society. Even where some of these laws were derived from verses connected with Adam, there was no sense of dependence on a two-sided covenant; rather, these natural laws were expressed as one-sided divine commands inherent in creation.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Covenant of Abraham<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Genesis Apocryphon contains an allusion to God\u2019s covenant with Abraham. In view of the fragmentary nature of this text, additional allusions originally may have stood in the text. In any case, 1Qap Genar 21:8\u201314 describes God\u2019s appearance to Abraham (still called Abram), his promise to him and his descendants of the land of Israel as an eternal inheritance, and his assurance that Abraham\u2019s descendants will be innumerable. This text represents an expanded version of Gen 13:14\u201317 that has been expanded harmonistically with details from other visions of Abraham, as is the method of the author of this text.<br>\nTo be considered here as well is the concept of a covenant with the forefathers (\u05e8\u05d0\u05e9\u05e0\u05d9\u05dd, lit., \u201cfirst ones\u201d) mentioned in the Zadokite Fragments (CD 1:4\u20135; cf. 6:2) as the reason God chose to leave a remnant of Israel (the forerunners of the sectarians) when he brought destruction on the First Temple. This covenant is also mentioned in CD 3:1\u20134, which indicates that although Noah and his sons failed in this covenant, Abraham was able to pass it on to Isaac and Jacob. They fulfilled God\u2019s commandments, but Jacob\u2019s children did not keep the covenant and went into exile in Egypt. Because Israel did not follow the way of these forefathers, God brought upon them the punishments cataloged in the covenantal curses of the Bible (1:16\u201318; cf. 3:10\u201311; see also 4Q463 [Narrative D] 1 1), leading to the destruction of the temple (cf. CD 8:1). Among the transgressions of Israel was the causing of others to violate the covenant (1:20). Because of these transgressions, God transferred his covenant to those who held fast to the commandments (3:12\u201313). This remnant continued in the ways of the forefathers and their transgressions were forgiven (4:7\u201310). Since the covenant of God with Abraham and the Sinaitic covenant were both violated, God\u2019s covenant was then effectively transferred to the sect. An assumption of this text is that the laws of the Torah actually predated the Sinaitic revelation, a claim made consistently in Jubilees as well.<br>\nThe Abrahamic covenant has one further ingredient, the practice of circumcision. This fact, which we will encounter so extensively in rabbinic literature, is attested rarely in the scrolls. However, CD 12:11 uses the phrase \u201ccovenant of Abraham\u201d as a direct reference to circumcision, so closely associated with Abraham in Gen 17:10\u201315, 23\u201327. This covenant may be mentioned in 4Q378 (4QapocrJoshuaa) 22 i 4 (restoring \u05d4\u05d1\u05e8]\u05d9\u05ea), or this passage may only be a general allusion to the covenant with Abraham.<br>\nM. B. Qam. 1:2\u20133 makes use of the phrase \u05d1\u05e0\u05d9 \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea, literally, \u201csons of the covenant,\u201d as a term for Israelites. Indeed, this usage is found throughout the entire rabbinic corpus. This incidental usage has behind it the entire notion of the Jews as a people who entered into a covenant with God. Most probably it refers to Abraham\u2019s covenant, the covenant of circumcision. This interpretation is strengthened by the other references to this term in the Mishnah. M. Ned. 3:11, a beautiful lyrical passage extolling the importance of circumcision, says, \u201cGreat is circumcision, for thirteen covenants were made (lit., \u2018cut\u2019) for it.\u201d Here the Mishnah is referring to the occurrence of the word \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea thirteen times in the passage in which Abraham is commanded regarding circumcision (Genesis 17).<br>\nThis term, bene berit, occurs in Qumran passages, also designating Israelites\u2014male and female (1QM 17:8, 4Q284 [Purification Liturgy] frg. 4:2). If we are correct in our analysis of the tannaitic usage, then the Qumran term may also be taken as based on the place of circumcision in the formation of Jewish identity, a role well attested in a variety of Greek and Latin texts from Late Antiquity.<br>\nThe evidence of the Mishnah points in only one direction. In the legal context of this text, and in its ideological underpinnings, the covenant is that of Abraham, symbolized by circumcision. The basis of Jewish obligation and relationship with God stems from this covenant. The term berit, \u201ccovenant,\u201d denoted circumcision in this legal context, not only as a ritual performed at a specific time in the life of the male Jew, but as a covenantal sign borne at all times, eternally binding the Jewish people to their God.<br>\nThe Tosefta, the earliest commentary and supplement to the Mishnah, shows evidence of a somewhat wider usage of this term. Nonetheless, the covenant of circumcision is still quite prominent. In t. Ber. 6(7):12\u201313 there is a description of the benedictions to be recited upon performing a circumcision. Before the ceremony the father is to intone: \u201cBlessed art thou, O Lord our God, King of the Universe, who has commanded us to initiate him (the eight-day-old boy) into the covenant of Abraham our forefather.\u201d Those in attendance recite: \u201cJust as he has been admitted to the covenant, thus may you admit him to observance of the Torah and to the marriage canopy.\u201d The benediction recited after the ritual refers to circumcision as \u201cthe sign of the holy covenant\u201d and concludes: \u201cBlessed art thou, O Lord, who made (lit., \u2018cut\u2019) the covenant.\u201d The expression \u05d3\u05dd \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea, \u201cthe blood of the covenant,\u201d referring to the blood of the circumcision, appears twice in t. \u0160abb. 15(16):8\u20139. This phrase continues to appear in all the later talmudic sources, often in quotations of this very text. Reference to those who perform epispasm as \u201ceffacing the covenant\u201d occurs in t. Sanh. 12:9, where they are again said to lose their portion in the world to come.<br>\nMekhilta De-Rabbi Ishmael Be-Shalla\u1e25 3 contains the view that the covenant of circumcision, the covenant applying day and night, referred to in Jer 33:25, sustains the existence of heaven and earth. In other words, the text sees circumcision as the permanent sign of the Jew\u2019s connection to his Father in heaven.<br>\nThe importance of the commandment of circumcision is implicit in the amoraic ruling of y. Ber. 1:5 (3d) to the effect that one who omits the mention of this commandment from the second benediction of the Grace after Meals must repeat the Grace. The Grace recounted all the gifts that God had bestowed upon his people, and the covenant of circumcision that God had \u201csealed in our flesh\u201d had to be included.<br>\nA beautiful aggadah in b. Men. 53b pictures Abraham wandering in the temple on the eve of its destruction. God finds him and asks him what he is doing there. He says that he has come regarding his children and begins to entreat God on their behalf. When God answers by recounting their transgressions, Abraham, close to desperation, says to God: \u201cYou should have remembered their covenant of circumcision and saved them on this account.\u201d God retorts that even this sign of his covenant they have removed. Nonetheless, he assures Abraham that repentance will cause them eventually to be restored to their land and their temple. The covenant is eternal. Israel\u2019s repentance will always be accepted, and the land of Israel will be rebuilt.<br>\nWhile both the Qumran and rabbinic materials speak extensively about the covenant of Abraham, the emphases of these materials are completely different. For the Qumran and Second Temple texts, the covenant of Abraham is primarily tied up with the commitment of the patriarchs to follow God\u2019s teachings. For the rabbis, little else was symbolized by the Abrahamic covenant besides the centrality of circumcision.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Covenant of Jacob<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Central to the Temple Scroll is a covenant of Jacob, which is mentioned at the end of the Sacrificial Festival Calendar source. This passage, occupying virtually the whole of the preserved col. 29, is the conclusion, summing up the sacrifices, paralleling Num 29:39. That text is expanded to refer not only to the various offerings but also to the temple in which God makes his name dwell (all stated in the first person, with God as the speaker) and promises that the offerings of the Jewish people will be accepted by God who will be their eternal God if they will be his people. The text then states that the temple it describes will be the seat of God\u2019s presence until the day of blessing (so Yigael Yadin; Elisha Qimron: \u201ccreation\u201d)\u2014the dawn of the eschaton\u2014when God himself will build a new one, \u201cto establish it for myself for all times, according to the covenant which I have made with Jacob at Bethel\u201d (29:10). This passage must have continued onto the top of col. 30 that is only minimally preserved.<br>\nThis notion of a covenant with Jacob at Bethel is based on the vision of Jacob\u2019s ladder, Gen 28:10\u201322 (cf. Lev 26:42). The author of this section of the scroll understood Bethel, literally, \u201cHouse of God,\u201d to be the location of God\u2019s temple in Jerusalem, for the text explicitly states in verses 17 and 22 that Jacob considered this place to be Bet \u2019Elohim, \u201cthe House of God.\u201d The covenant referred to in the Temple Scroll, therefore, is the establishment of the Temple Mount in Jerusalem as the permanent place of God\u2019s eternal temple. This promise was understood to have been made to Jacob at the time of his vision of the ladder.<br>\nIt is possible that this same covenant is alluded to in a sectarian manuscript, 5Q13 (Sectarian Rule) 2 6. As restored by Yadin, the passage reads, \u201c] To Jacob you made known [your covenant] at Bethel.\u201d The next lines (7\u20138) refer to the appointment of Levi to the priesthood, perhaps in accord with the passage in Jubilees to be discussed below.<br>\nThe account of Gen 28:10\u201322 is repeated virtually verbatim in Jub. 27:19\u201327. But in Jubilees 32 Jacob returns to Bethel (paralleling Genesis 1\u201315, which appears at first glance to be a doublet of Genesis 28), this time with Levi, to sacrifice again. Here Levi had a dream that he was appointed to the eternal priesthood, and they sacrificed in order to fulfill the vow of Gen 28:20\u201322. Jacob, after these offerings, wanted to build a permanent temple there (v. 16) but God appeared and told him that it was not the correct place (v. 22). In other words, the covenant made with Jacob at Bethel in Jubilees (at his \u201csecond\u201d visit) refers to the eternal priesthood of his son Levi, not to the location of the temple itself.<br>\nRabbinic sources do not speak of a covenant made with Jacob. But they do speak of the experience of the vision of the ladder as referring to the establishment of the Jerusalem temple. Effectively, two different views are expressed. One actually places the vision of \u201cBethel\u201d on Mount Moriah\u2014the Temple Mount. The other approach connects the Bethel vision with the Temple Mount by assuming that the ladder started in Bethel, extended such that its midpoint was over Jerusalem, and continued further to Haran in Assyria, the destination of Jacob.<br>\nSo on the one hand, one can say that there is effectively no covenant with Jacob in the rabbinic corpus. Yet, for the rabbis, the very same vision that lay at the core of the Jacob covenant of the Temple Scroll and Jubilees provided the patriarchal (or we might say pre-Israelite) basis for the same divine commitment to locate his eternal temple at Jerusalem.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Covenant at Sinai<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Mention of the covenant of Sinai occurs in 1Q Divre Mosheh (1Q22, Words of Moses), which is essentially a covenant renewal and summary text. The text is a speech supposedly given by Moses forty years after the exodus, that is, in his last year. The people are to be assembled and told to remember the covenant of Sinai. The text relates, very much in a Deuteronomic manner, that they will sin and be punished. The Sabbath is referred to here as \u201cthe Sabbath of the covenant\u201d (1:8). The Sabbath and the covenant are closely associated also in 4QapocrJer Ce (4Q390) 1 8. Singled out for observance after Israel crossed the Jordan are the laws of the Sabbatical Year. This text appears to be some kind of a summary of the valedictory speech of Moses from Deuteronomy, rather than claiming to be an entirely different speech. But its main theme is the covenant of Sinai and the inevitable result of violation of its precepts.<br>\nSome sectarian texts use \u201ccovenant\u201d to refer only to the Sinaitic covenant, as in the phase \u05e2\u05dd \u05e7\u05d3\u05d5\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea, \u201ca nation sanctified through the covenant\u201d (1QM 10:10). Similar is the mention of the covenant with \u201cour forefathers\u201d (1QM 13:7) that is understood to remain in force for their descendants (cf. 1QM 14:4, 8\u20139, 9\u201310). This covenant is probably referred to in 1Q34bis 3 ii 6, \u201cYou renewed your covenant with them in vision(s) of glory.\u201d \u201cVisions of glory\u201d refers to the vision of God at Sinai, and it is most unlikely, therefore, that this passage refers to the renewal of the covenant at the time of the establishment of the sect. 4QpsEzeka (4Q385) 2 1 (= 4Q388 [psEzekd] 7 2\u20133) has God describing himself as having rescued his people, apparently from Egyptian bondage, \u201cto give them the covenant,\u201d that is, the Torah that he gave them at Sinai.<br>\nNumerous passages in the Hodayot seem to use the term \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea as equivalent to God\u2019s Torah and the covenant entered into at Sinai when it was given. The \u201claws of the covenant\u201d (\u05d7\u05d5\u05e7\u05d9 \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea) of CD 5:12 also refer simply to the laws of the Torah, although it is assumed that these laws existed already in the time of the Patriarchs. This Torah is to be observed even in the Babylonian exile, according to 4QapocrJerCa (4Q385a) 18 i a\u2013b 7\u201311. Similar use of \u201ccovenant\u201d parallel to \u201cTorah\u201d occurs in Barkhi Nafshic (4Q436) 1 i 4.<br>\nThe Jewish people seem to have been vouchsafed a \u201ccovenant of peace\u201d (1QM 12:3). An appeal to God\u2019s covenant is made in 1QM 18:7\u20138, reminiscent of biblical appeals to God\u2019s promises to Israel.<br>\nThe covenant par excellence in rabbinic literature is certainly that of Sinai, where God and Israel were bound in an eternal relationship. The expression \u05d4\u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea occurs in t. \u1e24al 1:6 as an oath formula in which a Tanna swears by the Torah. Certainly, here \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea is already a reference to the Sinaitic covenant, a usage that we will see appearing prominently in midrashic literature.<br>\nThe picture of the concept of covenant that emerges from the Tosefta is considerably wider than that of the Mishnah. Here, in somewhat more aggadic context, we find a series of covenants of eternal validity. The covenant of circumcision made with Abraham remains the basis of Jewish identity. To this is added a Sinaitic covenant. Also, we hear of an eternal covenant made with the Aaronide priesthood providing them with the priestly dues. These covenants guarantee the natural order of creation that will never again be reversed, the relationship of Israel to its God, the special role of the priesthood, and the obligation of Israel to live according to the Torah given at Sinai.<br>\nMekilta de-Rabbi Ishmael, Bo\u2019 5 contains a fascinating expansion on the phrase mefer berit that in the Mishnah and Tosefta meant \u201cefface the covenant.\u201d Here the expression is taken figuratively, in the sense of rejecting the Sinaitic covenant. This interpretation is accomplished through an exegesis of Deut 29:11 and 28:68. The net effect is that increasingly over time \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea is being taken in ways going far beyond the Mishnah\u2019s more limited usage to denote circumcision. The Sinaitic covenant is gradually upstaging the Abrahamic.<br>\nSifra\u2019 Be\u1e25ukotai parashah 2:3 draws a parallel between the notion of rejecting the covenant and rejecting God\u2019s sovereignty, \u05db\u05d5\u05e4\u05e8 \u05d1\u05e2\u05e7\u05e8. Here the notion of covenant has been widened to the very existence of God himself that is so bound up with the idea of a covenantal relationship with Israel. After all, the essence of Israel\u2019s acceptance of the covenant with God is the recognition of God\u2019s power and authority over the world.<br>\nOne who worships idols is seen as negating the Sinaitic covenant in Sifre Num. 111. The identity of the covenant with the Torah is explicitly stated, again indicating that this is the Sinaitic covenant, not the Abrahamic. Indeed, when Sifre Num. 112 wants to refer to the reversal of circumcision, it has to use the term \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d1\u05e9\u05e8, \u201cthe covenant of the flesh.\u201d By this time the use of \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea for the Sinaitic covenant had clearly become the most common.<br>\nIn Sifra Be\u1e25ukotai, pereq 6:1 the word \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea is used to refer to the covenant curses of Lev 26:14\u201346. Here we see the notion of the Tannaim that the entire Torah constituted the covenant made at Sinai, not just the Decalogue or some other portion of the Pentateuch.<br>\nRabbi Yonatan states in Mekh., Yitro 10 that just as a covenant was made regarding the land of Israel, so was one made regarding chastisements. The people of Israel were promised eternally the land of Israel, yet the covenant included the provision that God would chastise Israel, but only temporarily and out of love. The covenant guarantees that the chastisements will be only temporary. Even if Israel is temporarily expelled from its land, it will eventually return.<br>\nA thrice repeated passage in y. Pe\u2019ah 2:6 (17a); y. Meg. 4:1 (74d); and y. \u1e24ag. 1:8 (76d) makes the point that when God entered into the Sinaitic covenant with Israel, he told them that he was only prepared to make the covenant with them if they agreed to observe both the Oral Torah and the Written Torah. To the rabbis, the covenant was twofold. The validity of the Written Law was as interpreted in the Oral Law. Only the two together constituted the word of God.<br>\nThe Babylonian and Palestinian Talmuds really add only one significant idea to our understanding of the covenant in rabbinic literature. They emphasize the dual Torah concept. This notion was becoming more and more prominent in amoraic Judaism, both in Babylonia and Palestine, and it is only natural that the rabbis would have extended the covenant concept to include the oral law explicitly. Both Torahs provide the basis for the eternal covenant of the Jewish people and God. Both were given at Sinai.<br>\nIn b. Ro\u0161. Ha\u0161. 17b a statement is quoted attributed to the Babylonian Amora Rav Judah regarding a covenant providing that the Thirteen Attributes (Exod 34:6\u20137) cannot go unanswered when recited in prayer. Again, this use of the term \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea is as a promise, not really a covenant. At the same time, this notion is linked with the Sinaitic covenant. The Thirteen Attributes are recited as part of the penitential prayers for forgiveness. God has promised Israel that their genuine repentance will indeed be accepted. Another figurative use of the term \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea is the notion that a covenant is made with the lips as found in b. Mo\u2018ed Qa\u1e6d. 18a and Sanh. 102a. This notion implies that whatever comes out of one\u2019s mouth will be fulfilled, even if it is not intended. Similarly eternal is the covenant of kingship promised to David in Commentary on Genesis A (4Q252) col. 5 in accordance with this text\u2019s interpretation of Gen 49:10.<br>\nBoth sectarian and rabbinic texts place the Sinai covenant squarely at the center of Jewish commitment and the authority of the Torah. For Qumran texts, the Sinai covenant is the central referent of the term \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea. For the rabbis, the covenant (\u201c\u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea\u201d) par excellence remains circumcision, and only in amoraic times does the Sinai covenant begin to rival circumcision as the essential and central covenant of God and Israel.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Covenant with Levi and Aaron<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Several Second Temple-period texts refer to a covenant with Levi, which essentially establishes the permanent priesthood of the descendants of this son of Jacob. This theme is prominent in the book of Jubilees. This covenant is repeated several times. As a result of the episode of Simeon and Levi and the people of Shechem (Genesis 34), it is emphasized (Jub. 30:17\u201319). It is again confirmed at length as part of the blessing of Levi by Isaac (Jub. 31:13\u201317). At Bethel (on which see above) this blessing is again confirmed (32:1\u20133).<br>\nThis same notion is found in the Aramaic Levi Document. According to CTLevi Bodl. a (= 4Q213b), apparently (in a lacuna) Isaac already designated Levi as priest and Jacob effected the actual appointment. This status was also consummated at Bethel according to Bodl. b. This text stresses the call to Levi (hence to the Aaronide priesthood) to maintain purity of behavior and family. Numerous laws of sacrifice, supposedly transmitted to Levi, then follow in the text. We can be assured that somewhere in the unpreserved portions of this text there is a mention of Aaron (his parents are mentioned), who was seen as a continuator of the priestly line of Levi as traced through Amram, whose name does appear in the text.<br>\nThis priestly covenant is also echoed in the poem in 1QM 17:2\u20133 that refers to the eternal priestly covenant. The sons of Aaron as the maintainers of God\u2019s covenant, presumably of the priesthood, are mentioned in 4Q419 (Instruction-like Composition A) 1 1\u20133. In Rule of Benedictions (1QSb) 3:22\u201330, there appears a blessing in honor of the Zadokite priesthood. This text asks God to renew \u201cthe covenant of [his] priest[hood].\u201d This text indicates that the sectarians saw the priesthood as a covenant between God and specifically the Sons of Zadok, the only ones they (following the book of Ezekiel) regarded as legitimate priests.<br>\nRabbinic texts do not speak of a covenant with Levi, but rather mention extensively the covenant of Aaron, establishing the priesthood in his family. God\u2019s covenant with the descendants of Aaron to provide them the twenty-four priestly emoluments is the subject of t. \u1e24al 2:7. Behind this lies the wider concept that there is a covenant with the sons of Aaron bestowing upon them eternal priesthood. This passage speaks of the twenty-four priestly gifts as having been given to Aaron and his sons through a \u201ccovenant of salt\u201d (\u05de\u05dc\u05d7 \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea). The significance of the mention of salt is that it symbolizes the permanence of the covenant (cf. Num 18:19).<br>\nThat the priestly \u201ccovenant of salt,\u201d a biblical expression denoting a permanent covenant, is to be eternal is stated in Mekhilta de-Rabbi Ishmael, Pis\u1e25a\u2019 1 based on citation of Num 18:19. Indeed, this covenant is singled out along with that of Sinai as being unconditional, as opposed to those pertaining to the land of Israel, the temple, and Davidic kingship (Mekhilta de-Rabbi Ishmael, \u2018Amaleq 2). While the land of Israel, the temple, and Davidic kingship can be taken away temporarily as a consequence of the transgressions of Israel, the Torah and the priestly status of the sons of Aaron can never be cancelled, not even temporarily.<br>\nSifre Num. 117 repeatedly mentions the covenant God made with Aaron that his sons would be required to eat the holiest of offerings in the temple and that only male Aaronide priests who were ritually pure might eat of these sacrifices. In Sifre Num. 119 we hear of Aaron\u2019s joy at the covenant regarding the twenty-four priestly gifts. Aaron\u2019s covenant is greater than that of David. Whereas David can devolve his kingship on those of his descendants who are righteous, the Aaronide pedigree of priesthood can be passed on even to those who are not righteous. This difference results from the nature of the priestly office, which is representative of Israel and not dependent on the character of the individual priest. Further, we learn that God also entered into a covenant promising the Levites that they would serve before him eternally.<br>\nIt is apparent that a fundamental difference exists between the priestly covenants of the Second Temple materials, including the scrolls, and the rabbinic view. The earlier sources create a preexisting priesthood, starting with Levi, in consonance with their attribution of later biblical\u2014even post-biblical\u2014practices to the patriarchal family. While some tendencies of this kind are part of the rabbinic approach, they never gained prominence. So for the rabbis, the priestly covenant was with the first priest, Aaron, and not with any of his ancestors.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Covenant and the Qumran Sect<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The use of the term \u201ccovenant\u201d in reference to the sect itself is common, especially in the Rule of the Community (1QS). For example, in 1QS 1:8 \u05d7\u05e1\u05d3 \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea appears as a descriptor for the sectarian group. To \u201center (\u05d1\u05d5\u05d0) [the covenant of Go]d\u201d (1QS 2:26\u201327) was tantamount to joining the sect (cf. CD 2:2). To reject the covenant of the sect is to \u201cdespise\u201d (\u05de\u05d0\u05e1) it (cf. 4Q280 [Curses] 2 7 [restored]). Those who attain the required state of purity are admitted to the covenant of the eternal community (\u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d9\u05ea\u05d3 \u05e2\u05d5\u05dc\u05de\u05d9\u05dd; 1QS 3:11\u201312). God\u2019s covenant with the sect is eternal (1QS 4:22; 5:5\u20136). Further, the leadership of the sectarians is described as \u201cthe Sons of Zadok, the priests who guard his covenant, and \u2026 the majority of the men of the community who hold fast to the covenant\u201d (1QS 5:2\u20133, 21\u201322; cf. 6:19). \u201cA man from among the men of the community, the covenant of the community\u201d can designate a sectarian (1QS 8:16\u201317).<br>\nThe process in which the new sectarian swears allegiance when he begins the initiation process is termed \u201centering the covenant\u201d and requires that he swear to return to the Torah of Moses, as well as to the sectarian interpretations derived by the Sons of Zadok and the sectarian assembly (1QS 5:8\u201310; cf. 5:20; 6:15; 1QSa 1:2\u20133). Those not in the sect will be punished with the covenant curses (1QS 5:10\u201313). They are described as outside of God\u2019s \u201ccovenant\u201d (1QS 5:18\u201319) or as violators of the covenant (\u05de\u05e8\u05e9\u05d9\u05e2\u05d9 \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea, 1QM 1:2). This same phrase appears in 4Q387a (ApocrJer Cb) 3 6\u20138, which describes, in an ex eventu prophecy, Hasmonean rule and the war that would erupt \u201cover the Torah and over the covenant,\u201d apparently an allusion to the sectarian struggles of the Hasmonean age. Similar to the \u05de\u05e8\u05e9\u05d9\u05e2\u05d9 \u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea are the \u05e2\u05e8\u05d9\u05e6\u05d9 \u05d4\u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea of Pesher Psalms A (4Q171 1\u201310 iii 12) who oppose the sect. On the other hand, the sectarians are designated \u201c[those] who observe (or maintain) the covenant, who turn aside from going [in the p]ath of the people\u201d in 11QMelch (11Q13) 2:24.<br>\nApparently designating the sectarians are the expressions \u201cthe lot of his [co]venant\u201d (1QM 17:6) and \u201csons of the covenant\u201d (line 8). As noted above, rabbinic parallels indicate that the latter term often refers to the children of Israel and alludes to their observance of circumcision. In 1QSa 1:3, the eschatological Rule of the Congregation, we are told that the adherence of the sect to the covenant with God had atoned for the land. Had the sect not held fast to the correct interpretation of the law the land would have been destroyed.<br>\nAs has been amply noted, the procedures for joining the Qumran sect are very similar to those for joining the \u1e25avurah described in tannaitic sources. Yet these groups are never termed a \u201ccovenant,\u201d and no connection to \u201ccovenant\u201d is made. It is because the Qumran sectarians considered themselves as the true biblical Israel that they believed they were vouchsafed a special covenantal status as a group. Because the rabbis saw themselves as living in the postbiblical era, they saw their covenantal relationship as derivative from the Bible\u2014but not from a direct, independent relationship with God. The Qumran sect, on the other hand, believed that it had an independent covenant with God.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Covenant Renewal Ceremony<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>A prominent part of the Rule of the Community (1QS 1:16\u20132:25) is devoted to the description of the annual covenant renewal and mustering ceremony of the sectarians at Qumran. The ceremony consists of blessings uttered by the priests and curses recited by the Levites, based on the model of the biblical covenant ceremony of Deuteronomy 27\u201328 (cf. 11:29) that took place at Mounts Gerizim and Ebal. But the sectarian covenant renewal ceremony is rife with sectarian theological concepts, such as the division of light and darkness and predestination, as well as the isolationist worldview of the sect. Those who \u201cpass\u201d through the covenant, i.e., who are mustered, recited a confession based on biblical models and similar to that which became the norm in later Jewish penitential ritual. They also respond \u201camen\u201d to the blessings and curses. The covenant renewal ceremony includes also a procession of priests, Levites and the rest of the sectarians, organized according to the military organization of the desert period.<br>\nIt appears from 1QSa 1:5 that it was expected that there would be a covenant renewal at the onset of the end of days. This covenant renewal ceremony is based on the sect\u2019s peculiar concept of covenant, as described above. Accordingly, we cannot expect any rabbinic parallels to the covenant renewal ceremony performed annually by the sect. Again, this ceremony was based on the self-conception of the sect as biblical Israel and would have been totally irrelevant to the rabbinic concept of covenant\u2014a permanent relationship of God and Israel seared in the flesh by circumcision and consummated with the giving of the Torah at Sinai.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Renewed Covenant<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Much attention has been given to a passage in the Zadokite Fragments (CD 6:19) that refers to the sectarians not simply as those who have entered the covenant, but also as having entered \u201cthe new (or better, \u2018renewed\u2019) covenant,\u201d an allusion to Jer 31:31 that has resonated so deeply in the early Christian tradition (Luke 22:20; 1 Cor 11:25). This same notion is paralleled in CD 8:21=19:33 and also in 20:12.<br>\nThat the sect saw itself as a collective \u201crenewed covenant\u201d is clear from Pesher Habakkuk (1QpHab) 2:2\u201310. There, the \u201ctreacherous ones\u201d and the Man of the Lie are castigated because they did not believe in the renewed covenant, apparently the sect that had been proclaimed by the Teacher of Righteousness, as had been revealed to him by divinely-inspired pesher exegesis of the biblical text. In rejecting the renewed covenant, apparently leaving the sect after initially being part of it, they profaned God\u2019s name. Early Christianity understood this passage in Jeremiah to refer to the replacement of God\u2019s covenant with the Jewish people by a \u201cnew covenant\u201d with those who accepted the messiahship of Jesus. Needless to say, the Qumran view speaks of the renewal of God\u2019s ancient covenant with biblical Israel\u2014with the sectarians who continue the role of ancient Israel\u2014not of its replacement or displacement.<br>\nSifra\u2019 Be\u1e25ukotai, Pereq 2:5 raises the notion of the \u201cnew covenant\u201d of Jer 31:31\u201334. As opposed to the previous agreement that Israel cancelled by violating the Torah, Israel will be faithful to the renewed covenant. To the rabbis, this passage in Jeremiah referred not to a new covenant that would in some way replace the Torah, but to a renewal of commitment to the Torah of Sinai. It was to be not a new covenant, but a renewed covenant.<br>\nThere is agreement between the sectarian texts and the rabbis that the \u201cnew covenant\u201d is in reality a \u201crenewal covenant.\u201d At the same time, when we compare the sectarian and rabbinic views, there is a large discrepancy. For the rabbis the renewed covenant simply means a return by the entire Jewish people to the full observance of God\u2019s law that Israel had neglected. For the sectarians, the renewed covenant was the indication of their particular relationship with God\u2014what made them the true Israel and disqualified the rest of the Jewish people. In this respect, some affinity does exist between the Qumran \u201cnew covenant\u201d and that of the early Christians.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The results of our comparisons can be summed up in very simple terms. There is a large degree of incongruity between the concepts of covenant described in the sectarian and rabbinic corpora. While most of the basic elements are in some way shared, the differing ideological backgrounds and exegetical frameworks yielded basically disparate approaches to the details of the various covenants alluded to in our texts.<br>\nDespite these disagreements and the entirely different Sitz-im-Leben of each approach, all Jewish groups of Late Antiquity believed that Israel\u2019s covenant with God is an eternal covenant. It binds Israel to observe the commandments and to continue to live by the Torah. In return, God is to treasure Israel and to protect her. Israel is assured of the power of repentance. The sectarians and the rabbis agreed heartily with the words of Deut 5:2\u20133, \u201cThe Lord our God made a covenant with us at Horeb. It was not with our fathers that the Lord made this covenant, but with us, the living, every one of us who is here today.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Appendix: The Covenant of Jacob in the Temple Scroll<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>One cannot discuss the specifics of the covenant of Jacob without some detailed knowledge of the location of this motif in the Temple Scroll and its particular role. The allusion to this covenant comes at the end of the source known as the \u201cSacrificial Festival Calendar\u201d that occupies cols. 13\u201329 of 11QTemplea. This section represents a reworking of Numbers 28\u201329 in light of other parallel sacrificial commands found elsewhere in the Torah, especially in Leviticus 23, also a sacrificial festival cycle. It is generally accepted today that the Festival Calendar was available to the author\/redactor of the complete scroll when he did his work early in the Hasmonean period. This section demonstrates the technique of midrashically harmonizing the disparate biblical texts relating to a specific topic and creating out of them a newly redacted whole. This new whole comes to an end in col. 29. After concluding his discussion of the Eighth Day of Solemn Assembly (Shemini Atseret) (11QTemple 29:09\u20131), parallel to Num 29:35\u201338, the author of this section of the scroll turns to the summary section of Num 29:39\u201330:1 that was the conclusion of the Numbers Festival Calendar. Here the author mixes in language from the similar concluding passage from Lev 23:37\u201339. At this point the scroll adds a section of original composition, either of the author of this source or the author\/redactor of the scroll. In favor of the latter possibility is the presence of Deuteronomic name theology that plays so prominent a role throughout the Temple Scroll and may thus be attributed to the author\/redactor of the complete scroll.<br>\nIn this passage (lines 4\u201310) we are told that offerings should be made \u201caccording to the law of this ordinance\u201d (\u05db\u05ea\u05d5\u05e8\u05ea \u05d4\u05de\u05e9\u05e4\u05d8 \u05d4\u05d6\u05d4) continuously, presumably on the festivals, besides the various freewill offerings and emoluments for priests and Levites, and that God promises to accept them. These rites are to continue in God\u2019s eternal dwelling place until the day of blessing (or [new] creation) when God will create a new temple. Here we must note that the temple of the Temple Scroll and its ritual law is therefore not eschatological, but rather intended by the text to be the correct (that is, reformist) law for the present, premessianic period. The text then, in its preserved state, ends with the key words, \u201caccording to the covenant which I have made (lit., \u2018cut\u2019) with Jacob at Bethel.\u201d<br>\nThe top (the zero lines) of the following column, col. 30, may have contained further information on our topic. Yadin suggests that the text continued with details regarding the command to build the scroll\u2019s premessianic temple. This section would have ended in line 3 with some text similar to \u05d5\u05e9\u05de\u05e8\u05ea\u05d4 \u05db\u05dc \u05d0\u05e9\u05e8 \u05e6\u05d5\u05d9\u05ea\u05d9\u05db\u05d4 \u05dc]\u05e2\u05e9\u05d5\u05ea, \u201cand you shall be careful to do all which I have commanded you to do.\u201d<br>\nThe entire missing conclusion would therefore have contained 15 lines (contra Wise, who suggests 12, the number of unpreserved lines at the top of the column). Basing himself on the mention of the covenant of Jacob in Lev 26:42, Michael O. Wise suggests that our text must have likewise mentioned all three forefathers. He accordingly restores, \u05db\u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d0\u05e9\u05e8 \u05db\u05e8\u05ea\u05d9 \u05e2\u05dd \u05d9\u05e2\u05e7\u05d1 \u05d1\u05d1\u05d9\u05ea \u05d0\u05dc \u05d5\u05e2\u05dd \u05d9\u05e6\u05d7\u05e7 \u05d1\u05d2\u05e8\u05e8 \u05d5\u05e2\u05dd \u05d0\u05d1\u05e8\u05d4\u05dd \u05d1\u05d7\u05e8\u05df., \u201caccording to the covenant which I made with Jacob at Bethel and Isaac at Gerar and with Abraham at Haran.\u201d In this reading, the covenant of 11QTemple 29 is not to build the temple, but rather a broad covenant with the Patriarchs that God would be present in the land, and that they would worship and obey him. The breaking of this wider covenant, in this view, would cause the punishment described in Leviticus. Wise goes on to suggest that this view was shared by the author of the Zadokite Fragments.<br>\nWe have noted already that the Jubilees material evinced by Yadin is not really parallel. But the rabbinic parallels certainly lead us to recognize the close link between the Jacob-Bethel experience and the Jerusalem temple. In fact, these parallels seem sufficiently clear to us to force rejection of Wise\u2019s reconstruction and maintenance of the basic idea of a Jacob covenant, partly similar and partly different from that of Jubilees.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 15<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Holiness and Sanctity in the Dead Sea Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Analysis of the concepts of holiness and sanctity in the Dead Sea Scrolls is at the same time simple and extremely complex. After all, these ideas are mentioned numerous times in the Dead Sea Scrolls, and these passages are easily flagged because of their use of the Hebrew root \u05e7\u05d3\u05e9\u05c1. Yet simply looking for the root \u05e7\u05d3\u05e9\u05c1 would only yield a collection of passages, easily categorized by subject according to the scheme proposed by Rudolph Otto. Holiness and sanctity are multifaceted concepts, the definitions of which are much wider than the semantic fields bounded by the Hebrew word \u05e7\u05d3\u05e9\u05c1. Such an approach would not yield anything unique about the scrolls or the Dead Sea sectarians, and would not produce a study that could be helpful in contrasting Qumran materials with those of the Hebrew Bible, rabbinic literature, or early Christianity. Rather, the role of holiness and sanctity at Qumran must be investigated based on a wide appreciation of the literature and its religious aspects. Going way beyond the use of the term \u05e7\u05d3\u05e9\u05c1 in the texts, we will uncover the religious ideas of holiness and sanctity that were so crucial to the Dead Sea sect.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Sect as Temple<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>A long passage in col. 8 of the Rule of the Community (1QS) will be our starting point. The passage begins by setting out the nature of a community council (8:1\u20134) of twelve representatives, presumably one for each tribe, and three priests, presumably for the clans of Gershon, Kohath, and Merari. The text continues that when this council is formed, the community as a whole (\u05e2\u05e6\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05d7\u05d3) will be:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Founded on truth, as an eternal plantation, a holy house for Israel, and the foundation of the holy of holies for Israel, \u2026 the most holy dwelling for Aaron, with all their knowledge of the covenant of justice (1QS 8:5\u20139=4Q259 ii 13\u201317).<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The text then tells us that after the council is organized for two years:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>They will be separated as a sanctuary in the midst of the council of the men of the community (1QS 8:11=4Q258 vi 5).<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Further, once this wider community is established, anyone who purposely violates a commandment \u201cmay not touch the pure food of the men of holiness (1QS 8:17=4Q258 vi 9).\u201d In 8:20 (=4Q258 vi 11), a long section\u2014termed the sectarian penal code\u2014then starts off with, \u201cthese are the regulations by which the men of perfect holiness shall conduct themselves.\u201d<br>\nThese passages afford us a detailed sense of what holiness and sanctity meant to Qumran sectaries, in addition to what they had inherited from the traditions of the Hebrew Bible. The sect itself is seen as a holy house\u2014this means that for all intents and purposes, the sect replaces the actual physical holy house, the Jerusalem temple, which the sectarians have shunned because in their view it is in violation of the Torah\u2019s laws. Further, for the Aaronide priests who constituted the founders and earliest leaders of the sect, the group (or perhaps its council) constituted the true holy of holies. In fact, it is only the sect that makes possible atonement (lines 6\u20137; not quoted above). It is in this substitute temple that the priests will offer the sacrifices.<br>\nWe can already observe that the sectarians have transferred the sanctity of the temple, usually understood as spatial and as typifying holiness of place, to their group. Just as priests ministered in the temple, so they led the sect. Just as the sacrifices were supposed to bring atonement for the people and their land (line 6), so the life of the sect performed the same functions.<br>\nAnother extremely important aspect of the life of the sect and its holiness is its separation from the rest of Israel, described in 1QS 8:12\u201313 (=4Q258 vi 6\u20137=4Q259 ii 3\u20134):<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>When these have become a community in Israel, \u2026 they are to separate (\u05d9\u05d1\u05d3\u05dc\u05d5) from the midst of the assembly of the men of iniquity to go to the desert.\u2026<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This second aspect of sectarian holiness picks up on the root meaning of \u05e7\u05d3\u05e9\u05c1\u2014to separate, here translated with \u05d1\u05d3\u05dc. However, whereas in the Bible and rabbinic literature separation is from that which is impure or evil, here it is from the people of iniquity. However, this concept is closely linked with that of the sect as temple. Spatial sanctity of the temple is transferred to the group. What is inside is holy, as led by priests and others, but what is outside is not holy, and therefore to be separated from. The boundaries of a physical temple with its temenos and courtyards are here imitated in the life of the group. Its boundaries are understood to be those of the temple. The pure food of the sect (line 17) was equivalent to the sacrifices, and the sectarians were called holy men. Those who followed the way of the sect were termed \u201cmen of perfect holiness\u201d and the sect is a \u201ccouncil of holiness\u201d (lines 20\u201321).<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Holiness and Purity<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Qumran sect also saw holiness as closely linked with ritual purity. From this point of view, like the members of the \u1e25avurah discussed in rabbinic literature, the sectarians sought to observe the laws of temple purity in their regular daily lives. For the sectarians, the system of ritual purity was intimately connected with membership in the sect, which, as we have seen, was tantamount to entry into the holy temple itself. Effectively, purity functioned in the life of the sect in a way very similar to its role in the temple\u2014as a sign of greater sanctity and closeness to the divine.<br>\nHowever, in addition, purity statutes served as a means of demarcation of levels of sanctity and, hence, sectarian status. This was the function of purity as a boundary marker in the temple\u2014here transformed to the life of the sect.<br>\nThe Rule of the Community describes the process of admission to the sect (1QS 6:13\u201323). The first step was examination by the \u05e4\u05e7\u05d9\u05d3 \u05d1\u05e8\u05d5\u05d0\u05e9 \u05d4\u05e8\u05d1\u05d9\u05dd, the \u201cofficial at the head of the community.\u201d If this official approved the candidate, the novice took his oath of admission and was then taught the sectarian regulations. Only then did the \u05de\u05d5\u05e9\u05d1 \u05d4\u05e8\u05d1\u05d9\u05dd, the sectarian assembly, render a decision regarding him, presumably based upon his performance to date. If he passed this examination, he attained a partial status. The novice was not permitted to touch the pure food of the community for one year until he was examined by the \u05de\u05d5\u05e9\u05d1 \u05d4\u05e8\u05d1\u05d9\u05dd once again. If he passed, he was elevated to a higher status whereby his property was temporarily admitted into communal use, but he still was not permitted to touch the liquid food of the community for another year. After the third examination by the \u05de\u05d5\u05e9\u05d1 \u05d4\u05e8\u05d1\u05d9\u05dd, he could be admitted as a full member of the sect with all privileges including entry into the sectarian assembly.<br>\nAll these stages serve to link the instruction in sectarian teachings with the initiation into the sect through the medium of ritual purity. As the novice gained in knowledge of the sect\u2019s interpretations of biblical law and passed examinations, he was gradually admitted into greater confidence amongst the members, and he gradually rose in ritual purity until he was able to partake of all the pure food and drink of the sect.<br>\nJacob Licht explains that the process of initiation accords well with tannaitic halakhah in which liquids are more prone to contract and pass on impurity than solids. Thus, the touching of liquids is the last stage to which the novice was admitted. Also, this theory explains why a member of the Qumran sect who sinned was removed from the pure food as a punishment. Since ritual purity was, to the sectarians, a symbol of inner, spiritual purity, he who transgressed slid back down the ranks through which he had risen. He is once again forbidden from the food of the sectarians until he repents and regains his pure religious state.<br>\nEffectively, what has been created here by means of purity is a set of boundaries of increasing sanctity. Entering the sect is like entering the temenos, and proceeding through the levels of initiation is like entering further into the courts of the temple and then into the temple itself and the holy of holies. These purity rules and their connection with the initiation rites were what made the Qumran sect truly a \u201cHoly House.\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Holiness of Heaven on Earth<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>If holiness had been transferred \u201cspatially\u201d from the Temple Mount in Jerusalem to the sect and its life, which we may call a horizontal transference, we may also speak of a vertical transference, or better union, in which the holiness of the sect is the result of an angelic presence. This concept is central to the War Scroll and its portrayal of the eschatological war to be conducted both in heaven and on earth. The Rule of the Congregation (1QSa 2:3\u201311) specifies that eschatological purity requires the absence of those with specific deformities, the impure, and the aged since the angels are regarded as being present in the assembly. 1QM 7:6 gives the very same reason for the requirement that those impure from a seminal emission not participate in the eschatological battle: \u201cFor holy angels are together with their armies.\u201d Baruch M. Bokser suggested that this is actually a reworking of Deut 23:15 that explains the requirement of ritual purity in the military camp as resulting from the presence of the Lord. Bokser maintains that the divine presence is represented here by the angels.<br>\nA parallel to this very concept occurs in 1QM 12:7\u20138 where it is stated that the angels are fighting among the members of the sect: \u201cA host of angels is mustered with us.\u201d It was a cardinal belief of the sect that just as the world below is divided into the domain of the two spirits, those of good and evil, so was the world of the angels. Just as the Teacher of Righteousness and the Wicked Priest represented the forces of good and evil to the sect in the present age, so the Prince of Light (the angel Michael) and his enemy, Belial, represented the very same forces on high. These forces would be arrayed against each other in the end of days, just as they are in the present, premessianic age.<br>\nThe great eschatological battle would be fought, therefore, simultaneously both in heaven and on earth. In the actual battle angels and men would fight side by side. After the long series of engagements described in the War Scroll, the forces of good would be victorious. For this reason, the sect believed that in the end of days the angels would be present in the military camp described in the War Scroll. At the very same time, the eschatological council would also involve both the earthly and heavenly Sons of Light. This angelic presence effectively merged the realms of heaven and earth for the sectarians. Living in the present in expectation of the messianic era meant living as though divine representatives were among them. The eschatological dream meant that somehow heaven and earth would meet and that heavenly sanctity would now be manifest on earth below.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Holiness and the Eschaton<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>A principle of the Qumran sect was its view that holiness would be perfected only in the end of days. In fact, the perfection of the end of days involved both the ultimate victory over and elimination of the forces of evil and also the perfect observance of Jewish law as interpreted by the sectarians. It was believed that when the messianic war began, the sect would be mustered to fight the battles against the evildoers and those who do not know the correct interpretation of the Torah the sect expounds. As the sect finally overcame its enemies and was victorious, the righteous of Israel who turn to God and adopt the sectarian way of life would also be included in the sect. Together with the original sectarians, they would constitute the eschatological community. This new community would gather together for the messianic banquet under the leadership of the Zadokite priestly messiah and the messiah of Israel.<br>\nThe messianic era was understood to constitute the ultimate utopia, a world in which perfection in purity and worship would surpass all of history. The sect of the future age\u2014now really the only Jewish way\u2014would fulfill all the aspirations of \u201cthe men of perfect holiness\u201d (1QS 8:10). The end of days was to usher in unparalleled holiness and sanctity as the angels dwelled among the eschatological community.<br>\nThe sect tried to actuate in the present, premessianic age the perfect holiness that they expected in the coming age. For this reason, many of the prescriptions of the War Scroll and the Rule of the Congregation describing the eschatological congregation also parallel regulations found in other texts intended to legislate for the present age. In order to actualize its dreams for the future age, the sect referred to itself as the Sons of Zadok and held this group of priests in special esteem. They expected these priests to constitute their leadership in the end of days. Likewise, the Levitical age limits of the Bible applied in the Dead Sea Scrolls to the present officials of the sect, the officers of the military units who would participate in the eschatological battle, and the leadership structure of the messianic community.<br>\nDisqualifications from the eschatological assembly, as described in the Rule of the Congregation (1QSa), also followed Levitical legislation regarding those priests who were unfit for temple service. These were the impure, sufferers of physical deformities or old age (1QSa 2:3\u201311; cf. 1:19\u201322). After all, the sect saw itself as constituting a sanctuary through its dedication to a life of holiness and purity. At the brink of the dawn of the eschaton, during which they were living, the sect had to maintain the highest standard of purity. They preenacted the future messianic banquets in their communal meals by eating with a quorum of ten males, requiring ritual purity of the participants, and by performing the blessing of wine and bread presided over by the priest who then apportioned the food according to the status of the congregants (1QS 6:2\u20135).<br>\nThe messianic era is portrayed as a second redemption, the exodus from Egypt being the prototype. To this end, the sect used biblical terminology to describe the messianic era. The Dead Sea Scrolls speak of the encampments of Israel\u2019s wandering in the desert, the restoration of the ancient monarchy, high priesthood, and tribal organization. The first redemption from Egypt represented the ultimate closeness to God and his direct intervention in history. At this stage, Israel was the most receptive to God\u2019s revelation and the most obedient to his law. The sectarians expected the renewal of this perfect condition in the soon-to-dawn eschaton. In addition, the world would attain a level of purity, sanctity, and observance of the law even more perfect than that experienced in the first redemption. The sectarians strove to live in perfect holiness so that they would experience the eschatological battles and tribulations of the dawning of the messianic era and the promised glory of the end of days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Sacred Space: The Land of Israel in the Temple Scroll<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Temple Scroll presents an ideal vision of Israel as it should build its temple, worship its God, maintain ritual purity to the utmost degree, be governed by its king, and observe the laws of the Torah. This ideal plan, according to the explicit statement of the scroll (11QTemple 29:2\u201310), was intended for the present age, not for the eschatological future. It was the intention of the author\/redactor to put forward his scroll as an alternative to the \u201cconstitution\u201d of Israel, religious and political, which was in place in the Hasmonean period. He called for a new temple building and for new settlement patterns as well. This polemic had a unique style.<br>\nIn the area of temple building, settlement patterns, and his approach to the land of Israel, the author took a distinctly utopian view. Throughout, the author is informed by a notion of concentric spheres of holiness, as well as by distinct concern for the sanctity of the entire land as sacred space.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Temple City<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>For the Temple Scroll, the central point of the land of Israel and the source of its sanctity was the temple and the surrounding complex. This new temple, of very different proportions from that which existed in First or Second Temple times, would be characterized by the enclosure of the temple building itself by three concentric courtyards.<br>\nThe Inner Court (11QTemple 36:3\u20137) was to measure some 280 cubits square, with four gates representing the four groups of the tribe of Levi: The Aaronide priests on the east, the Levites of Kohath on the south, Gershon on the west, and Merari on the north. This arrangement corresponds exactly to that of the desert camp as described in Num 3:14\u201339.<br>\nThe Middle Court (38:12\u201315) was to be concentric with the Inner Court, 100 meters further out. The entirety was to be 480 cubits square, with three gates on each side. The gates (39:11\u201313) were to be distributed among the twelve tribes of Israel, each having its own gate.<br>\nThe Outer Court (40:5\u201311) was also concentric, with sides measuring some 1600 cubits. This wall would also have twelve gates (40:13\u201341:11) which are distributed such that they correspond exactly to those of the Middle Court. The chambers in the outer wall which face inward (41:17\u201342:6) were to be apportioned (44:3\u201345:2) to the various tribes as well as to the priestly and Levitical groups we mentioned above. Aaron is assigned two groups of chambers as a member of the tribe of Levi as well as one of the Levitical priests and as a firstborn entitled to a double portion.<br>\nThis unique temple plan represents the layout of the tabernacle and camp of Israel in the desert combined. The architect of this temple plan sought to place the camp of Israel within the expanded temenos. Hence, he called for a temple structure that made access to the tribes and even symbolic dwelling places for them a basic principle of design. Each tribe was assumed to enter the temenos through its prescribed gate and to proceed initially to its chambers. From there all members of the tribe or Levitical clan could circulate in the Outer Court. Those not disqualified by some impurity from entry into the Middle Court, could then proceed into that court, again through their respective gates. Only priests and Levites could proceed through their gates to the Inner Court wherein the temple and its furnishings were located.<br>\nThis entire plan has behind it the assumption that the temple is the center of sanctity which can be reached by entering further and further into the concentric spheres of holiness of the temenos. The scroll makes clear repeatedly that it is the indwelling of the divine presence in the temple that imparts to it this level of sanctity. The addition of the third court was intended to provide further protection for the sanctity of God\u2019s precincts. God is to dwell in the temple, among the children of Israel forever, according to many passages throughout the Temple Scroll.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Installations Outside the Temple City<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Beyond the temenos just described were a few installations designed to insure the sanctity of the holy place. Among them was the place for the latrines (meqom yad), to be located northwest of \u201cthe city\u201d (i.e., the temple city) at a distance of three thousand cubits (46:13\u201316), probably derived from Num 35:4\u20135.<br>\nFurther, the scroll requires (46:16\u201347:1) that outside the temple city, specific locations be assigned to the east for three groups that are impure: those with the skin disease \u05e6\u05e8\u05e2\u05ea, gonorrheacs, and those who had a seminal emission. Actually, the intention of the scroll is to locate the entire residence area outside of the temple city and to expand the temenos to include the entirety of what was Jerusalem in the author\u2019s time. In this view, there would be no residents of the temple city, but those who came to the temple for their seven-day purification rites would stay in these areas during the rituals and then enter the temple to offer their sacrifices when their rites were completed and they had attained a state of purity. Clearly, the exclusion of these various groups was intended to guarantee the holiness of the temple precincts.<br>\nBeyond the temple city dwelled the tribes, each of whose territory was located directly opposite its respective gate. Indeed, it was through these gates that the tribal territory was to be tied to the sanctity of the central shrine and the divine presence that dwelled there. Each tribe was apportioned territory such that it would have direct access to the temple from which holiness emanated to the entire land.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Cities of Israel<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>From the discovery of the Zadokite Fragments in the late nineteenth century on, and again after the publication of the Temple Scroll, there has been discussion about the meaning of the term \u05e2\u05d9\u05e8 \u05d4\u05de\u05e7\u05d3\u05e9, literally, \u201ccity of the sanctuary.\u201d, While some have taken this phrase as a reference to the city of Jerusalem as a whole, including the residential areas, we take it as referring only to the temple precincts. Accordingly, the restrictions on entry into the temple city of those with various disqualifications and impurities refer essentially to the temenos, the temple precincts. It was the intention of the author of the scroll to expand the size of this temenos to cover almost the entirety of what was Jerusalem in his day.<br>\nOpposite the temple city were \u201ctheir cities\u201d (47:8) or \u201cyour cities\u201d (47:14, 17) in which, if more than three days journey from the temple, nonsacral slaughter was permitted. These cities are to be distinguished from God\u2019s city, referred to as \u201cmy city\u201d or the temple city. Yet even these cities had to observe certain purity regulations. Areas were also set aside for those with impurities outside these cities: for those with various skin diseases (cf. 49:4), gonorrheacs, menstruants, or parturients. These locations were to be designated for each city (48:14\u201317). Likewise, burial in the cities was forbidden (48:11), and cemeteries were to be set aside, one for each four cities (48:11\u201313), equidistant from all of them.<br>\nThe cities of Israel were apportioned by tribes. That is, each tribal area was expected to have cities in which the people (presumably of that tribe) dwelt. Not a single passage in the scroll describes anyone as living anywhere but in these cities. Within the cities the residents were all expected to live in stone houses. This is clear from the detailed discussion of the purification of the house in which a dead body had rested (49:5\u201350:16). The parts of the house and the equipment found in it are also listed in connection with the impurity of the dead.<br>\nWhat was the purpose of this complex geographic master plan? The Temple Scroll called for a total reconstruction of the temple and redistribution of the land around it, so as to grant to all the tribes of Israel direct access to the presence of God and an outflow of holiness to the entire land. Only in this way, the author believed, would the future of Israel upon its land be guaranteed. Holiness and sanctity were the keys to living in the land.<br>\nThe scroll\u2019s plan, as we have examined it here, bears little relationship to the teachings of the Qumran sect as they are known from the sectarian texts. Further, there is no attempt in the architecture of the Qumran structures to follow any ideal blueprint. In this respect, this material supports our general conclusion that some of the sources of the Temple Scroll are pre-Qumranian and that the author\/redactor, regardless of his own affiliation, does not reflect the ideas of the Qumran sect in his scroll. Neither did our author follow the vision of Ezekiel closely. Yet he and the prophet shared the desire to see the Jewish people, all twelve tribes, restored to their ancient glory in the sacred land of Israel. One component of this vision was to see the temple and its service conducted at an even greater level of sanctity than that required by the Torah.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Qumran corpus as a whole seems to present two basic schemes of holiness and sanctity. According to the sectarian view, the locus of holiness and, therefore, the mode of access to it is the sect itself, a group of people devoted to representing in their individual lives the commitment to higher levels of purity and, accordingly, to the quest for higher levels of sanctity. This group aspired to the perfection of its holiness and to the fulfillment of its present-day quest in the soon-to-dawn eschaton. Only then would perfect holiness be achieved\u2014not in the temple sancta, but in the life of the group and its victorious members.<br>\nThe Temple Scroll, however, deriving from sources close to the Sadducean priesthood, hews more closely to the spatial aspect of holiness as known from the concepts of holy land, holy city, and holy temple in the Hebrew Bible. As a result, it maps out holiness and sanctity in geographical terms, rather than in human or group terms.<br>\nBoth conceptual frameworks of sanctity do exist in the Hebrew Scriptures, and all Jews would have espoused them. What is significant here is the clearly differing emphases in the Temple Scroll and sectarian organizational texts.<br>\nThis same distinction exists regarding the relationship of sanctity to the human being. Cultic, spatial sanctity maps out an area that a person enters to access an already-existing, prepared, perhaps waiting, presence of God. Purity is required of those who seek to enter, as they must qualify to enter the sanctified realm.<br>\nIndividual or group sanctity required that the individual or the aggregate group of individuals create in themselves a holiness and sanctity that is not externally defined. It comes about only through striving for spiritual and religious growth. Hence, purity\u2014better purification\u2014is a step toward that greater closeness to God. Together, the members of the group seek to raise themselves to approach a deity whom they effectively must bring down into their own daily, mundane lives. For them, the group and its religious life replace the temple and its temenos.<br>\nThese two approaches existed in Qumran texts as in Judaism as a whole. God and his presence might occupy a holy place, but the ultimate shrine was the heart and soul of each individual who committed him or herself to seeking God\u2019s presence, both in this era and in the end of days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 16<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Messianic Figures and Ideas in the Qumran Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The opportunity to survey the \u201cmessianic\u201d or \u201ceschatological\u201d materials in the Dead Sea Scrolls is both a source of satisfaction and of trepidation. The satisfaction stems from the central role that these finds must play in the reconstruction of the history of the messianic idea in Judaism and Christianity. The trepidation results from two concerns: First, there is little need for another in the long series of syntheses that attempt to present \u201cthe\u201d messianism of the scrolls. Second, serious methodological problems\u2014better, pitfalls\u2014await anyone who seeks to investigate this area of Qumran studies.<br>\nChief among these problems is the definition of the corpus to be studied. The Dead Sea Scrolls include a variety of materials. Central to our study will be the texts authored by the Qumran sect. Other materials, composed by earlier or related circles, including various apocryphal and pseudepigraphic works, some previously known and others not, constitute background for our work. Finally, biblical materials are important as they shed light on the state of the scriptural sources that underlie the messianic ideas of the Qumran sect.<br>\nMoreover, the corpus, even as we have defined it, will provide us with a variety of messianic or eschatological approaches. This pluralism of ideas is susceptible to two possible explanations. It may result from the coexistence of different approaches within the group. Such is the case, for example, in regard to eschatological matters in the rabbinic tradition, or it may also be indicative of historical development over time. Certain ideas may be earlier; others later.<br>\nMore difficult to reckon with, and probably the case at Qumran, is the confluence of both these factors. The traditions of pre-Hasmonean Judaism, new ideas evolving both within the sect and in the general community outside, and the momentous historical forces at work in this period all joined together to produce a set of related but differing concepts distributed over both time and text, echoing certain common elements, yet testifying to diversity and pluralism, even within the Dead Sea sect.<br>\nThese considerations make it virtually impossible to separate instances of historical development from those of coterminous variety, except in certain particular cases. For this reason, it will be advisable to analyze the major texts of the Qumran corpus individually, to determine the messianic and eschatological teachings of each. In this respect we will follow a method similar to that of Jacob Neusner\u2019s Messiah in Context, which deals similarly with rabbinic literature. Like Neusner, we shall also be mindful of the absence of messianism in specific texts and, further, of the absence of certain motifs and ideas that we have come to identify with the end of days. We shall also attempt to pay careful attention to the terminology used in the various texts. Yet at the outset it must be admitted that there is little likelihood that we shall be able to sort out the complex history and variety of messianic figures and ideas in the Qumran scrolls in a definitive manner.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Zadokite Fragments is certainly a composite work, consisting of an Admonition that serves as the preface to a number of short legal collections. Even within the Admonition, different documents may be discerned. Yet the final product presents a consistent approach to eschatology. In CD 2:12, the phrase \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7[\u05d9] \u05e8\u05d5\u05d7 \u05e7\u05d3\u05e9\u05d5, \u201cthose anointed with his holy spirit (of prophecy),\u201d appears, parallel to \u05d4\u05d5\u05d5\u05d4 \u05d0\u05de\u05ea, probably to be emended to \u05d7\u05d5\u05d6\u05d9 \u05d0\u05de\u05ea, \u201ctrue prophets.\u201d CD 6:1 also uses \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7\u05d9 \u05d4\u05e7\u05d5\u05d3\u05e9 (emended from \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7\u05d5), \u201choly anointed ones,\u201d to refer to the prophets. Clearly, the term \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7 has not yet acquired its later, virtually unequivocal meaning of \u201cmessiah.\u201d<br>\nIn CD 4:4 the author refers to the period of the life of the sect as \u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05de\u05d9\u05dd, \u201cthe end of days.\u201d This usage betrays the text\u2019s concept of the periodization of history. The author sees the present age as being an intermediate step from the present into the future age. With the rise of the sect this intermediate stage began. It will end when the final age is ushered in. These stages are designated with the term \u05e7\u05e5, meaning \u201cperiod\u201d in the terminology of Qumran. This term appears in CD 4:9\u201310, 5:20 and elsewhere. The present \u05e7\u05e5 (\u05e7\u05e5 \u05d4\u05e8\u05e9\u05e2, \u201cthe period [or age] of evil,\u201d CD 6:10, 14) requires that the sect separate itself from the house of Judah because of various violations of Jewish law (CD 6:11\u20137:4). Indeed, to the author of the Zadokite Fragments, the primary difference between this period and that of the future age is the correct observance of the law, both the revealed (nigleh) and hidden (nistar). Indeed, the \u05e7\u05e5 \u05d4\u05e8\u05e9\u05e2 will come to an end when \u201cthere shall arise the one who teaches righteousness (\u05d9\u05d5\u05e8\u05d4 \u05d4\u05e6\u05d3\u05e7) in the end of days (\u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05de\u05d9\u05dd)\u201d (6:10\u201311). It is not yet clear, however, if this refers to the teacher of the sect himself, as the sect\u2019s own period is already the end of days, or if these terms have dual meanings, and this refers to an eschatological teacher who is yet to arise. Unfortunately, the syntax of this passage is exceedingly difficult.<br>\nFurther evidence for the notion that the author saw the eschaton as having already partially dawned comes from 7:18\u201321. Here Num 24:17, a passage taken in later tradition as eschatological, is understood to refer to the sect and its leaders: \u201cThe Star is the searcher of the Law (\u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9 \u05d4\u05ea\u05d5\u05e8\u05d4).\u2026 the Sceptre is the prince of all the congregation (\u05e0\u05e9\u05d9\u05d0 \u05db\u05dc \u05d4\u05e2\u05d3\u05d4).\u201d It has been suggested that the imagery of exile to Damascus used in 7:15\u201318 (immediately preceding) should also be taken as messianic. Evidence has been cited from various Jewish and Christian sources to confirm the widespread use of such a motif. The clause \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7 \u05d0\u05d4\u05e8\u05df \u05d5\u05d9\u05e9\u05e8\u05d0\u05dc or \u05d1\u05d1\u05d5\u05d0 \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7\u05d9, \u201cwith the coming of the messiah (or \u2018messiahs\u2019) of Aaron and of Israel,\u201d in 19:10\u201311 is certainly a reference to an eschatological era that is yet to arrive. Some seek to claim that this text expects one messianic figure, representative of the priesthood and the people of Israel. Others emend so that the text describes two messiahs, the Aaronide, high-priestly messiah and the lay, temporal messiah. A further possibility is to eschew the emendation, yet to understand mashia\u1e25 as distributive over both modifiers, i.e., referring to two messiahs.<br>\nThe problem is more acute in regard to 20:1, where the text has \u05e2\u05d3 \u05e2\u05de\u05d5\u05d3 \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7 \u05de\u05d0\u05d4\u05e8\u05df \u05d5\u05de\u05d9\u05e9\u05e8\u05d0\u05dc, \u201cuntil the rise of a messiah from Aaron and from Israel.\u201d Here there are only two possibilities. We can conclude that the text envisages only one messiah, or we can understand the word \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7 as being modified by both prepositional phrases, yielding a two-messiah scheme. In 4QDa (4Q266 10 i 12), the Qumran manuscript corresponding to the Genizah\u2019s CD 14:19, J. T. Milik reads \u05e2\u05d3 \u05e2\u05de\u05d5\u05d3 \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7 \u05d0\u05d4\u05e8\u05df \u05d5\u05d9\u05e9\u05e8\u05d0\u05dc, showing that it is one messiah who was expected. Whatever interpretation we follow, it is clear from the context of this passage that the present age is that between the death of the Righteous Teacher and the coming of the messianic era. According to CD 20:15, this period, like that of the desert wandering, is supposed to span forty years.<br>\nAttention must be called to David\u2019s appearance in 5:5. Yet David is in no way linked to the end of days or to a messianic role. The messiah of Israel, even if he is distinct in the Zadokite Fragments, is not singled out to be Davidic.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Megillat ha-Serakhim (The Rule Scroll)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Rule is clearly a composite document. At the very least it is comprised of three distinct compositions, the Rule of the Community (Manual of Discipline), Rule of the Congregation, and the Rule of Benedictions. These three components were joined by a redactor or at least by a scribe. We shall have to treat each component separately and then inquire about the unified scroll.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Rule of the Community<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Blessing and Curse ritual, 1QS 2:19 tells us, will continue only through the period of the reign of Belial, alluding to a notion that a new age will dawn at some future time. The appointed period (or end) of the rule of Belial is termed \u05e7\u05e5 in 3:23. The same notion appears in 4:16\u201317, where reference is made to \u05e7\u05e5 \u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d5\u05df, \u201cthe final period\u201d (age). Indeed a final destruction of all evil (\u05e4\u05e7\u05d5\u05d3\u05d4, \u201cvisitation [for destruction]\u201d) is expected to take place after which the world will be perfected (4:18\u201320, 25\u201326). Here the text is speaking of a sort of Day of the Lord, although the term does not appear.<br>\nThe most significant passage for our purposes is 9:11\u201312. Here it is stated that the prohibition on mingling property with those outside the sect is to remain in effect \u05e2\u05d3 \u05d1\u05d5\u05d0 \u05e0\u05d1\u05d9\u05d0 \u05d5\u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7\u05d9 \u05d0\u05d4\u05e8\u05d5\u05df \u05d5\u05d9\u05e9\u05e8\u05d0\u05dc, \u201cuntil the coming of a prophet and the messiahs (or anointed ones) of Aaron and Israel.\u201d In this text, as opposed to the Zadokite Fragments, there can be no question that we are speaking of two messiahs, as is the case in the Rule of the Congregation. This passage, however, is the conclusion of the section of 8:15b\u20139:11 that is missing in MS E, identified as the earliest copy of the Rule of the Community. On the basis of this omission, it has been assumed by some that the original sources of the Rule of the Community made no mention of these messianic figures and that they were introduced either by the redactor of the Rule of the Congregation or even by the compiler of the entire Megillat ha-Serakhim.<br>\nIt is difficult to accept this conclusion since the priestly role was strongest in the earliest stages in the history of the sect and gradually weakened as lay power increased. We would therefore expect to encounter the notion of priestly preeminence in the end of days early in the history of the sect, not later on. Also, the two-messiah concept is known from various other Second Temple sources, and it could have entered the sect\u2019s thinking at any time.<br>\nMost important again is the omission of David from this scheme. The messiah of Israel is nowhere said to be Davidic. On the other hand, an eschatological prophet appears here alongside the messiahs. This prophet is to join the messiahs in deciding outstanding controversies in Jewish law. In later rabbinic traditions this role was understood to belong to Elijah.<br>\nThe communal meals of the sect are described in 1QS 6:2\u20135. At these repasts, the priest presided and received the first portions. Elsewhere we have shown that these meals were a reflection of the sect\u2019s eschatological banquets as described in the Rule of the Congregation. These eschatological banquets were to be presided over by the high priest and the messiah of Israel. The meals in the present age were led only by the priest, however. The description in this same passage (6:6\u20137) of the \u05d0\u05d9\u05e9 \u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9 \u05d4\u05ea\u05d5\u05e8\u05d4, \u201cthe man who interprets the Torah,\u201d as \u201calternating, each with his fellow,\u201d shows that at least in the context of 6:6\u20137 this is not an official, and certainly not a messianic figure.<br>\nWhat emerges here is that there may or may not have been a two-messiah concept in the original text of the Rule of the Community. There was a notion of periods of history and the eventual destruction of the wicked on a day of visitation. Neither David nor Davidic descent plays any role whatsoever.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Rule of the Congregation<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This text, also known as Serekh ha-\u2018Edah (1QSa), is an appendix to the Rule of the Community, at least in the present manuscript. Nonetheless, it may have originally been a separate composition. It begins by referring explicitly to itself as a \u05e1\u05e8\u05da, a list of sectarian legal prescriptions for the life of the sect in the end of days (\u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05de\u05d9\u05dd). Foremost among these regulations is the series of stages of life that are described in detail, as well as the scroll\u2019s requirement of the absolute purity and purification of the members of the community, who are expected to fulfill the laws required for fitness for priestly service found in the Pentateuch.<br>\nThis text does not refer to the notion of historical ages since it concerns only the period after the dawn of the eschaton. The list of the stages of life does refer to subduing the nations (1:21) and to various military officers (1:24\u201325, 28\u201329). In these matters, the text stands roughly in agreement with the War Scroll (to which we will turn below). The Rule of the Congregation emphasizes the role of the Zadokite priests as leaders of the eschatological council (2:3).<br>\nThis scroll also describes the eschatological assembly, as well as the banquet presided over by the high priest and the messiah of Israel. We will not discuss the restoration of 2:11 except to note the possibility that it refers to the birth of the messiah. Line 12 refers to the messiah (\u05d4\u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7) in the singular alongside the priest, \u05d4\u05db\u05d5\u05d4\u05df (restored). 1QSa 2:15 refers again to the messiah of Israel, and in 19\u201321 the priest and the messiah of Israel are again mentioned together. The priest is given prominence in both seating and in the recitation of the benediction over the bread and the wine. This dinner is an eschatological reflection of the almost identical pattern we observed in the Rule of the Community for the premessianic era. Indeed, the communal meals of the sect constituted an attempt to live in the present age in a way similar to that of the end of days. In the life of utmost purity and perfection, that goal was ultimately to be achieved.<br>\nIt is important to emphasize a distinction between what appears here and what is the case in the Rule of the Community and, according to most readings, in the Damascus Document. Whereas in 1QS two messiahs, both termed \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7, are expected, in the Rule of the Congregation there is a priest and a \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7 of Israel. The term \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7 refers only to the lay messiah.<br>\nAgain, David is not mentioned, only Israel. There are no details regarding the onset of the eschatological era or of the notion of periods in the history of the world. This is, indeed, a text describing the fulfillment of Jewish law and sanctity in the end of days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Rule of Benedictions<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The last item in this trilogy is the Rule of Benedictions, also called Serekh ha-Berakhot. Opinions differ on the exact reconstruction of this fragmentary series of blessings for various figures. 1QSb 4:22\u201328 appears to be a fragment of a benediction for the high priest. It follows a benediction for the Zadokite priests (1QSb 3:22\u201328). Neither of these is in any way eschatological in character. Yet, after the blessing of the high priest, in another fragmentary passage (4:18), there is mention of the \u05e7\u05e6\u05d9 \u05e2\u05d3, \u201cperiods of eternity.\u201d<br>\nAccording to Jacob Licht\u2019s restoration, 5:20, the beginning of a benediction for the \u05e0\u05e9\u05d9\u05d0 \u05d4\u05e2\u05d3\u05d4, \u201cthe prince of the congregation,\u201d refers to an eschatological leader. This restoration is supported by the fact that the benediction for the prince that follows is based on Isa 11:2\u20135, a passage referring to the Davidic messiah. If so, we have here another designation for the messiah of Israel, clearly based on the Ezekiel tradition (Ezek 34:24, 37:25). Ezekiel saw the eschatological community as led by a \u05e0\u05e9\u05d9\u05d0 (chs. 44\u201348, passim). No idea of how the messianic era will come about is provided here.<br>\nThe Rule of Benedictions, then, to the extent that it can be reconstructed, assumes a Davidic messiah to arise in the end of days. The author apparently has a notion of the periods of history. No explicit mention of a priestly messiah appears, but it is possible that the full text did make reference to such a figure.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>War Scroll<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Scroll of the War of the Sons of Light against the Sons of Darkness is generally understood to describe the war that will usher in the end of days in the teaching of the Dead Sea sect. This scroll uses the key word \u05e7\u05e5, \u201cperiod, age\u201d (cf. 1:8), and talks about the complete destruction of the wicked (1:5\u20137) that is predestined (1:10). This battle is to be fought not only on this earth, but by the heavenly beings above (1:15). The statement of 1QM 6:6 regarding victory, \u201cAnd the kingdom will belong to the God of Israel \u2026,\u201d must refer to the eschaton. This notion is so central to the scroll that it is repeated in 12:15 (partly restored) and 19:8.<br>\nIsrael and Aaron appear on the banner of the entire congregation along with the names of the twelve tribes (1QM 3:12). According to 5:1\u20132, on the shield of the \u05e0\u05e9\u05d9\u05d0 of the entire congregation are written his own name and the names Israel, Levi, and Aaron, as well as those of the twelve tribes. Again we see the same duality of Aaron and Israel that we have encountered elsewhere, but no mention is made here of two messiahs. Indeed, the term \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7 in 11:7\u20138 refers to prophets in the phrase \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7\u05d9\u05db\u05d4 \u05d7\u05d5\u05d6\u05d9 \u05ea\u05e2\u05d5\u05d3\u05d5\u05ea, \u201cyour anointed ones, the seers of things ordained.\u201d Although 11:1\u20133 mentions David\u2019s defeat of Goliath, the passage has absolutely no messianic overtones. Num 24:17\u201319 is interpreted noneschatologically in 11:6\u20137, in contrast to the interpretation of this passage in the Damascus Document.<br>\nThe War Scroll, despite its clear description of an eschatological battle, does not mention the messianic figures, although the idea of stages of history lies behind it. At the same time, the omission of messianic figures can be explained as the result of the text\u2019s describing only the events leading up to the messianic era, not that era itself. If, on the other hand, the prince of the congregation is identical with the lay messiah, we would look in vain in this text for a two-messiah concept.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Thanksgiving Scroll<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Thanksgiving Scroll (Hodayot) contains a poem in 11:5\u201318, that seems to describe the birth of the messiah. He is designated by reference to the \u201cwondrous counselor\u201d of Isa 9:5. The poem as a whole recounts the initial spread of evil, followed by the rise of the messiah and then the destruction of all evil. In this sense it is apocalyptic in character. There is no mention of the word messiah, however, nor of David or Aaron. 1QH 11:35\u20136 seems to foretell the destruction of the wicked as does 15:19. It has been suggested by some that the \u05e0\u05e6\u05e8 of 14:15; 15:19; and 16:6 is to be taken as a messianic figure, based on the prophetic background of this word (Isa 11:1). However, there is little in the context of the Qumran hymn itself to support such a conclusion. It is more likely that this term is based on Isa 60:21 and refers to a plant.<br>\nAll in all, there is no real messianism to speak of in the Thanksgiving Hymns. There is no messiah, Davidic or otherwise, and only the echoes exist of the eventual dawning of an age in which the destruction of the wicked will take place.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Pesharim<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The biblical commentaries from Qumran provide a form of contemporizing biblical exegesis that sees the words of the Scriptures as being fulfilled in the age of the author. These texts and related materials contain a significant amount of eschatological material.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Pesharim on Isaiah<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4Q161 (pIsaa) refers to \u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05de\u05d9\u05dd, \u201cthe end of days,\u201d in interpreting Isa 10:28\u201332 (frgs. 5\u20136). The Qumran passage speaks of the \u05e0\u05e9\u05d9\u05d0 \u05d4\u05e2\u05d3\u05d4, \u201cthe prince of the congregation,\u201d who will participate in an eschatological battle. The same text, in frgs. 8\u201310, lines 11\u201324, interprets Isa 11:1\u20135 as referring to a Davidic messiah who will arise in the end of days and rule over the nations ([\u05e4\u05e9\u05e8\u05d5 \u05e2\u05dc \u05e6\u05de\u05d7] \u05d3\u05d5\u05d9\u05d3 \u05d4\u05e2\u05d5\u05de\u05d3 \u05d1\u05d0\u05d7[\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05de\u05d9\u05dd]). The fragmentary material suggests that he will judge his people according to the rulings that the priests will teach him.<br>\n4Q162 (pIsab) speaks of the end of days in which there will be \u05e4\u05e7\u05d3\u05ea \u05d4\u05d0\u05e8\u05e5, \u201ca visitation (of punishment) on the earth\u201d (2:1\u20132), but the context is insufficient to determine what is being discussed. The passage may even refer to events of the author\u2019s own time period. In 4Q163 (pIsac), frgs. 4\u20137, 2:10\u201314, Isa 10:24 is taken to refer to the end of days in which, it appears, the evildoers will be taken into captivity. Yet frg. 23, 2:10 shows how for the author the present Greco-Roman period can also be called the end of days. In this period there will arise the \u201cseekers of smooth things\u201d (\u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d4\u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea), probably a designation for the Pharisees. 4Q164 (pIsad) frg. 1:7 refers to the heads of the twelve tribes in the end of days. This fragmentary passage appears to be messianic.<br>\nThe author or authors of the Pesharim on Isaiah clearly expected the sect to be led in the end of days by the prince of the congregation and\/or the Davidic messiah. These texts expect a final destruction yet do not speak of the periodization of history. No mention of a priestly eschatological figure appears in the preserved portions of the text.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Pesher Habakkuk<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Pesher Habakkuk 7:7 and 12 allude to the \u05e7\u05e5 \u05d4\u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d5\u05df, \u201cthe final age,\u201d but it is not clear if in these passages the author speaks of the messianic future or of his own day. It is most likely that he sees his own times as the beginning of the future age, soon to lead to the eschatological fulfillment. This period, according to the author, is to be longer than the prophets had expected. The end of days mentioned in 9:6 must refer to the years preceding the dawn of the eschaton when the evildoers will be punished.<br>\nThis text, then, seems to mention the periodization of history, believing the author\u2019s own day to be the very verge of the end of days. Yet no mention of any specific messianic figures occurs here.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Pesher Hosea and Pesher Nahum<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4Q166 (pHosa) 1:9\u201310 refers to \u05e7\u05e5, \u201cperiod,\u201d and \u05d3\u05d5\u05e8 \u05d4\u05e4\u05e7\u05d5\u05d3\u05d4, \u201cthe generation of the visitation [for punishment],\u201d and line 12 mentions the \u05e7\u05e6\u05d9 \u05d7\u05e8\u05d5\u05df, \u201cperiods of wrath.\u201d According to 4Q169 (pNah) 3:3, in the final period (\u05d1\u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05e7\u05e5), the evil deeds of the \u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d4\u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea (\u201cseekers after smooth things\u201d), a term for the Pharisees, will be revealed to all Israel. In 4:3 the author tells us that in the final age (\u05dc\u05e7\u05e5 \u05d4\u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d5\u05df), Manasseh (probably a Hellenistic or Sadducean group) will cease to rule over Israel.<br>\nWhile these texts have a sense that there will be a better future in the end of days, they exhibit nothing like the developed messianism of other texts. This is especially surprising in the case of Pesher Nahum, which is so extensively preserved.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Other Pesharim<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>1Q14 (pMic) frgs. 17\u201319:5 speaks of \u05d4\u05d3\u05d5\u05e8 \u05d4[\u05d0]\u05d7\u05e8\u05d5[\u05df], \u201cthe final generation,\u201d but the fragmentary context does not allow any conclusions. 4Q171 (pPsa) 2:6\u20138 mentions a forty-year period after which all evil will be destroyed. This seems identical to the forty years of the eschatological war of the War Scroll. A fragmentary comment in 4Q173 (pPsb) 1:5 on Ps 127:2\u20133 talks about [\u05d4\u05db]\u05d4\u05df \u05dc\u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05e7[\u05e5], \u201ca priest for the final age.\u201d Needless to say, these brief references do not allow any conclusions about the messianic views of the authors of the respective texts.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4QFlorilegium<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4QFlorilegium (4Q174) refers to an eschatological temple, \u2026 \u05d4\u05d1\u05d9\u05ea \u05d0\u05e9\u05e8 [\u05d1]\u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05de\u05d9\u05dd (\u201cthe house which \u2026 [in] the end of days).\u201d This temple will be of the highest purity and, accordingly, Ammonites, Moabites, the mamzer, foreigners, and converts will be excluded from it (frgs. 1\u20132, 2:3\u20135). In addition, in the end of days there is to arise the shoot of David (\u05e6\u05de\u05d7 \u05d3\u05d5\u05d9\u05d3), clearly a Davidic messiah, to save Israel. Along with the shoot of David, there will arise the \u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9 \u05d4\u05ea\u05d5\u05e8\u05d4, \u201cthe expounder of the Law\u201d (frgs. 1\u20132, 2:10\u201313) whom some have seen as a priestly, messianic figure. The text interprets Ps 1:1 as foretelling the rise of the sect, which is constituted of those who have turned aside from the ways of the wicked (lines 14\u201319).<br>\nWe have here the explicit notion that the rise of the sect constitutes the onset of the end of days (\u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05de\u05d9\u05dd) as well as explicit reference to a Davidic messiah. The notion of an eschatological temple of perfect purity appears as well, but there is really no mention of the priestly messiah, unless we assume that the expounder of the law is to be so identified. Elsewhere, however, the function of the eschatological priest is envisaged as cultic, not educational or exegetical.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>11QMelchizedek<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>11QMelchizedek is a text similar in literary character to 4QFlorilegium. The text explicitly alludes to the end of days, interpreting the commandment of the Sabbatical Year (Lev 25:13; Deut 15:2) to refer to this period. At that time, Melchizedek will proclaim release for the captives. He and his lot (\u05e0\u05d7\u05dc\u05d4) will also be granted a special Sabbatical of atonement. He will then take vengeance on Belial and his lot with the help of the angels. The eschatological Isa 52:7 is then quoted, apparently to identify Melchizedek with the herald of the future age. There is a mention of the \u05e7\u05e6\u05d9 \u05d7[\u05e8\u05d5\u05df], \u201cthe periods of wrath.\u201d But Melchizedek here is not himself a messianic figure. It seems best to see him as taking the very same role Michael takes in the War Scroll, leading the forces of good in the cosmic battle with Belial and his lot of evil. It is after this battle that the eschaton will be inaugurated.<br>\nThis text mentions no messiah or messiahs and says nothing of a Davidic role (even though David is mentioned explicitly before a quotation from Psalms). The notion of stages of history, however, does appear.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Other Texts<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In this section we will survey a few texts that, because of size or state of preservation yielded material too scant to allow useful conclusions, yet at the same time are worthy of notice. 4Q177 (Catena A) at the beginning mentions the end of days and qi\u1e63im, \u201cperiods\u201d (frgs. 1\u20134:10), but nothing can be gleaned from the context. The term qe\u1e63 occurs as well (line 11). The mention of a second book of the Torah (line 14) has been taken by some to refer to an eschatological, new Torah, or even to the Temple Scroll, but lack of context makes it impossible to support any interpretation. Frg. 9:4 mentions the \u201cseekers after smooth things\u201d (partially restored) in an eschatological context (line 2, \u05d1\u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9[\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05de\u05d9\u05dd]; line 9, \u05d1\u05d3\u05d5\u05e8 \u05d4\u05d0[\u05d7\u05e8\u05d5\u05df]). Again, context is insufficiently preserved for any analysis. The same is the case with frgs. 12\u201313, 1:2 (cf. 2:3) and 4Q178 frgs. 2 and 3. 4Q182 (Catena B) frgs. 1 and 2 also contain eschatological references, but they are too fragmentary for consideration.<br>\n4QDivre ha-Me\u2019orot 3:13\u201314 refers to \u05d0\u05d7\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea \u05d4\u05d9\u05de\u05d9\u05dd, \u201cthe end of days,\u201d but the passage is simply a reflex of Deut 31:29 and has no eschatological significance. In 4:6\u20138 the text refers to God\u2019s covenant with David as permanent king over Israel. 4QFestival Prayers (509) II 7:5 mentions the end of days, but the context is not understandable. The notion of periodization of history appears in 4QWisdom Canticles (511), frg. 35. 1QBook of Mysteries speaks of the disappearance of evil. The David Apocryphon (2Q22) supplies nothing messianic. The so-called New Jerusalem texts (1Q32, 2Q24, 5Q15, 11QJN) may describe a vision of the messianic Jerusalem, but they seem to be based on Ezekiel and make no explicit reference to messianism or the end of days. 4QTestimonia (4Q175) cites verses that may have had eschatological significance, but provides no interpretation. These minor references suffice to show that eschatological ideas must have originally been found in many other texts of the Qumran corpus, but that these are not sufficiently preserved.<br>\nTwo texts are notable for their nonmessianic character. The so-called Psalms Scroll from Cave 11 is in actuality a liturgical compilation of Psalms, some in our biblical canon and some not. The section entitled David\u2019s Compositions (11QPsa 27:2\u201311) makes absolutely no reference to messianism. The same is the case in the supernumerary Ps 151 A (11QPsa 28:3\u201314) dealing with David\u2019s musical ability and his anointment.<br>\nAnother text that should not be taken as eschatological is the Temple Scroll. This text describes a temple to be in use until the dawn of the eschaton, a notion explicitly stated in col. 29. At that time, the scroll expects, God will create his own eschatological sanctuary.<br>\nIt has been maintained by some that the Elect of God Text (4QMess ar) speaks of the birth of the messiah. In actuality, this text mentions the \u05d1\u05d7\u05d9\u05e8 \u05d0\u05dc\u05d4\u05d0, \u201cthe elect of God,\u201d and never uses the word \u05de\u05e9\u05d9\u05d7. There is no evidence from within the text that \u05d1\u05d7\u05d9\u05e8 \u05d0\u05dc\u05d4\u05d0 is indeed a messianic designation. Some have argued, however, based on one manuscript reading in John 1:34, \u1f41 \u1f10\u03ba\u03bb\u03b5\u03ba\u03c4\u1f78\u03c2 \u03c4\u03bf\u1fe6 \u03b8\u03b5\u03bf\u1fe6, \u201cthe chosen one of God,\u201d referring to Jesus, that \u05d1\u05d7\u05d9\u05e8 \u05d0\u05dc\u05d4\u05d0 is a messianic title. Even if this were the correct reading, there is no indication that this designation in John is indeed a title. Instead, the Elect of God Text seems to belong to one of the previously unknown pseudepigraphal compositions now attested at Qumran. Finally, the Aramaic literature from Qumran on the whole was not composed by the sect, but was imported. It is usually dated earlier than the sectarian compositions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>If anything is clear from the foregoing survey, it is that a variety of motifs and beliefs are distributed in almost random fashion through a variety of texts. Thus, either we are dealing with an example of the historical development of ideas, or of parallel approaches, or, most likely, of a combination of these factors.<br>\nJean Starcky sought to construct a history of the messianic idea at Qumran that went hand in hand with the stages in the archaeologically attested occupation of the site. In his view, the Teacher authored the Thanksgiving Scroll and the Rule of the Community in the Maccabean period. Messianic expectations do not appear in the hymns, and the earliest manuscript of the Rule of the Community does not contain a messianic allusion. Hence, Starcky concludes that messianic speculation was absent in this period. In the Hasmonean period, Pharisaic influence leads to the presence of messianism in the Rule (1QS), as well as in its appendices. Here we find the notion of two messiahs. Starcky identifies Pompeian-period references in the Damascus Document, where the two messiahs have become one priestly figure: the Teacher was the eschatological prophet, the interpreter of the Law. In the last period, the Herodian, the anti-Roman feeling exemplified in the War Scroll developed.<br>\nIt seems to us, however, that there are numerous problems with this theory. Chief among them is the presumption that the Damascus Document should be dated much later than the Rule of the Community and that the omission of material found in 1QS from MS E of the Rule can be taken as evidence for the history of the text. Furthermore, the claim that the messianic idea only entered through Pharisaic influence is a gross oversimplification. Finally, the theory in no way accounts for Davidic vs. non-Davidic lay messiahs.<br>\nWe can augment the quest for a historical explanation by recognizing the various messianic trends that existed in Second Temple Judaism. Guided by the programmatic essay of Gershom Scholem, we can discern the dominant trends in Jewish messianism and the tension between them. Scholem noted the poles of restorative vs. utopian messianism. The restorative seeks to bring back the ancient glories, whereas the utopian constructs a view of an even better future, one that surpasses all that ever came before.<br>\nThe restorative can be described as a much more rational messianism, expecting only the improvement and perfection of the present world. It looks forward to the reestablishment of the Davidic empire, a process that can come about through natural developments.<br>\nThe utopian is much more apocalyptic in character, looking forward to vast catastrophic changes in the world with the coming of the messianic age. Utopian messianism expects a world that never was, perfect and ideal. Such a world can only be built upon the ruins of this world, with its widespread evil and transgression. Whereas the prophecies of the reestablishment of Israel\u2019s power and prosperity inform the restorative trend, notions such as the Day of the Lord serve as the basis for the utopian approach.<br>\nIt is not that either of these approaches can exist independently of the other. Rather, both are found in the messianic aspirations of the various Jewish groups. However, the balance or creative tension between these tendencies is what determines the character of the messianism in question.<br>\nWith this background, we can return to the Qumran corpus. Those texts that espouse the Davidic messiah tend toward the restorative. They therefore emphasize much more the prophecies of peace and prosperity and do not expect the cataclysmic destruction of all evil. The more catastrophic, utopian, or even apocalyptic tendencies usually do not envisage a Davidic messiah. They seek instead to invest authority in a dominant priestly religious leader and a temporal prince who is to be subservient to the priestly figure. In this case, since there is no Davidic allegiance, the prominent role of the priesthood in the life of the sect is transposed onto the end of days. Some of the utopians sought to limit the leadership to one messianic figure. Sometimes we may encounter both trends side by side in the same text, influencing the author equally. This phenomenon testifies to the beginning of the long process by which these two trends ultimately fused into what later became the messianic ideal of rabbinic Judaism.<br>\nWe will never be able to construct an exact historical sequence of the messianic ideas and texts found at Qumran. A matrix of history on the one axis and the restorative-utopian dichotomy on the other is the only framework within which to explain the rich and variegated eschatological ideas and approaches that are represented in the literature of the Dead Sea sect. This study should again caution us against seeing the materials found in the Qumran caves as a monolithic corpus, the elements of which may be harmonized with one another at will.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 17<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Concept of Restoration in the Dead Sea Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The subject of \u201crestoration,\u201d when applied to the Dead Sea Scrolls, can be looked at through a narrow or a wide-angle lens. The narrower way of construing this topic would be to discuss only the restoration of Israel as a political entity in the aftermath of its destruction and exile under the Babylonians in 586 B.C.E. Such an approach would yield rather minimal results. A wider approach would instead include this return or restoration, as understood in the scrolls, but also the restoration that the sectarians expected in the aftermath of the Hasmonean period and the Roman domination that followed it. Further, the wider approach would speak of restoration on several planes: the restoration of the land of Israel, the Jewish people, Jerusalem and its temple, and the restoration of sacrificial worship and ritual purity and perfection.<br>\nTo make matters more complex, these various aspects of restoration may be looked at in various temporal planes. Sometimes we will find them expected in the present, premessianic age. At other times, that is, in other texts, they will be expected to occur in the end of days. But for some Qumran texts this distinction is hard to maintain, since, as has been argued by some, the sectarians who gathered the Qumran library and composed the sectarian texts saw themselves as living on the verge of the eschaton, with one foot in the present age and one foot in the future age.<br>\nThe eschatological vision of the Qumran sectarians to a great extent merged the two trends of messianism, the restorative and utopian, as did much of the other Second Temple literature. The visions that they express for the future, whether referring to the future in the present, premessianic era or in the eschatological era, tend to freely mix elements of both the restorative and utopian trends. Accordingly, while this presentation is technically concerned only with the concept of restoration, we will see that to a great extent notions of restoration will have utopian aspects. This means that what is to be \u201crestored\u201d may in reality be a totally new, utopian creation.<br>\nThe investigation of this complex of ideas\u2014spatial, temporal, and spiritual\u2014will be limited in this study to those Dead Sea Scrolls that give evidence of the ideas that molded and conditioned the life of the sectarians who lived at Qumran. We will not deal with the full corpus of texts collected by this group, omitting from our discussion the Qumran biblical texts as well as the apocryphal and pseudepigraphical compositions collected and even revered by the sect, but neither composed by them nor reflecting their particular approach. Even so, the decision of what to include among the uniquely sectarian texts remains a matter of debate among scholars. We will, however, include texts that appear to have played a major role in the life of the sect or that illustrate ideas we can show the sectarians held, even if these texts may stem from related but different circles in the complex web of groups that characterized Second Temple Judaism.<br>\nEven so, the materials left by the Dead Sea sect, identified by most scholars with the Essenes described in Greek sources, are in no way uniform in their theory of restoration. We will encounter here a variety of ideas and approaches, and from them we have to try to draw some overall conclusions as to what unites them and in what ways they differ.<br>\nFurther, we will see that Qumran sectarian understandings of restoration are often hard to distinguish from the related\u2014indeed, overlapping\u2014concepts of remnant, eschatology, and messianism. It is testimony to the richness of Second Temple Jewish thought, as reflected in these texts, that the boundaries of concepts such as restoration can never be drawn exactly. The organic nature of Judaism in all its periods and manifestations implies an interlocking matrix of ideas that can never be totally disentangled from related concepts, especially under the systems of categorization of modern theological concepts.<br>\nOne final introductory note: The various notions of restoration that we will see in the scrolls have one thing in common. They all are to take place in the physical universe of the land of Israel and the city of Jerusalem. Whether the events of the restoration expected are to take place in the present, nonmessianic here and now, or in the eschatological\u2014even apocalyptic\u2014future, the land and the city are real. There is no element of spiritualization in these sources. The restoration is to take place in the physical world and at a specific time.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Remnant and Restoration in the Zadokite Fragments<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>One of the most central texts for understanding the ideology of the Qumran sect is the manifesto, usually termed the Admonition, that precedes the long collection of laws in the Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document). While aspects of this text clearly refer to those sectarians who lived in communities scattered throughout the land, its relevance to the sect as a whole, even to those at the sectarian center at Qumran, and its fundamental self-image are unquestionable. CD 1:1\u20138 makes reference to the remnant that God left to survive the destruction of Judah, its capital Jerusalem, and the First Temple by Nebuchadnezzer. According to this text, God caused to sprout forth a shoot (the nascent Qumran sect) to inherit the land, thereby effecting its restoration to the people of Israel. We should already note that this restoration of the land is not to the entire people of Israel, but only to those who have followed the teachings of the sectarians and their Teacher of Righteousness. Further, God predestined the period of destruction and the time of restoration in which this remnant (\u05e4\u05dc\u05d9\u05d8\u05d4) would inherit the land (CD 2:7\u201312).<br>\nOne of the features of the sectarian ideology of restoration in this and other Qumran documents is the notion that the sectarians will share in the ultimate eschatological restoration, but not their opponents\u2014always seen as evildoers. Pesher Psalmsa (4Q171) 3:10\u201313 (on Ps 37:21\u201322), may be restored to indicate that the sectarians will inherit the land and delight in it, while the evildoers will be destroyed forever. The passage may specifically refer to possession of Jerusalem, God\u2019s holy mountain, as well.<br>\nOn the other hand, we should note that restoration of the people of Israel as a unity is clearly the message in 4Q385 (Pseudo-Ezekiela) frg. 2, which adapts the prophecy of the valley of the dry bones of Ezek 37:1\u201314, and in 4Q386 (Pseudo-Ezekielb) frg. 1 2:5\u201310. 4QMMT, the \u201cHalakhic Letter,\u201d also has a strong restorative element in the final section. There its authors speak of the repentance of their opponents, which is foretold in the Torah (C 15\u201316). The dawn of the end of days is said to lead to the repentance of all Israel (C 20\u201321) that will lead to joy in the end of days (C 30). Clearly, repentance is here part of an overall assumption that the unity of Israel and its following in the ways of God as interpreted by the writer will be part of the restoration at the end of days.<br>\nA related issue is that of the remnant (Hebrew \u05e9\u05d0\u05e8\u05d9\u05ea or \u05e4\u05dc\u05d9\u05d8\u05d4). This concept, following the usage in the Hebrew Bible, assumes that the sectarians represent the biblical remnant and that it is they who will therefore survive into the end of days. This notion appears in 4Q393 (Communal Confession) frg. 3:7, where the author sees himself and his fellows (sectarians?) as the remnant of the patriarchs in accord with God\u2019s covenant with Abraham.<br>\nThe Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document) bring in another aspect of restoration by indicating that the offering of fat and blood on the sacrificial altar will be conducted by the Zadokite priests of the sectarian community in the end of days (CD 3:21\u20134:4). Apparently, the author expected that at that time Israel\u2019s sacrificial worship would be restored to its biblically mandated level of purity and conducted properly\u2014by followers of the sect. Again, the sectarian approach to restoration assumes that only its followers, in this case the Zadokite priestly members of the group, will take the lead in the restored temple. Since the book of Ezekiel had long ago called for the limitation of priestly rights to officiate to Zadokites (44:6\u201316), our author is part of a tradition seeking to expand the purity of priestly lineage beyond that practiced in First Temple times. Yet here our author brings utopian elements into his vision of the future. That which is to be \u201crestored,\u201d a totally Zadokite priesthood, had never existed before.<br>\nIn CD 4:2 the priests of Ezek 44:15 are taken as symbolic of \u05e9\u05d1\u05d9 \u05d9\u05e9\u05e8\u05d0\u05dc, the \u201creturnees\u201d (or, according to an alternative vocalization and translation, the \u201ccaptives\u201d) of Israel. This term, however it is translated, might at first glance have been taken to refer to the exiles who had been taken away to Babylonia, but this is not its meaning in context. Here, the author, although he knows that historically there already was a return from exile, ignores it, since he sees the exilic period as continuing until the sectarians take control of the temple\u2019s ritual at the end of days. In other words, for the author, the restoration is not an event that had already taken place in the Persian period, but rather a part of the eschatological future being played out already in his own day.<br>\nThose same returnees\u2014the Qumran sectarians\u2014are understood to be hinted at in the description of the \u201cdiggers of the well\u201d in Num 21:18 (CD 6:4\u20135 = 4QDb [4Q267] frg. 2:11) who ironically have not truly returned but are now in exile from Judea in \u201cDamascus\u201d\u2014a code word for Qumran. Their return will only take place at the end of days (cf. 2 11). Again, we see that restoration has become eschatological. Further, the sectarians are forbidden to worship in the temple until its rites are conducted in accord with their views (CD 6:11\u201314). Here we encounter another aspect of the restoration that is to take place at the end of time, that of religious life. The sectarians believed that the temple and its worship would be reestablished under their aegis in the end of days, after the defeat of their Jewish and non-Jewish enemies. Finally, the eschatological restoration expected here includes, after a great war, the complete final victory of the righteous over the evildoers (CD 20:20\u201321, 32\u201333).<br>\nIn this document, we find several central elements of the sectarian approach to restoration. Restoration is really reserved for the sectarians who are the true Israel, not for the entire Jewish people. It has been pushed off to the eschaton, which for the sectarians is in the process of dawning. Finally, it involves not only restorative, but also utopian elements, particularly as regards the destruction of all evildoers and the attainment of moral and religious perfection.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Eschatological Restoration in 11QMelchizedek<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Melchizedek text (11QMelch = 11Q13) is an eschatological text in which Melchizedek (cf. Gen 14:18; Ps 110:4) acts as heavenly high priest and as an eschatological figure, saving the righteous and condemning the wicked. According to this text, the eschatological restoration is likened to the Sabbatical and Jubilee Years and takes place after the tenth Jubilee (11QMelch 2:6\u20137). The cancellation of debts is likened to the release of captives (2:2\u20134), here the captives of Israel (\u05e9\u05d1\u05d5\u05d9\u05d9\u05dd). Melchizedek will serve as God\u2019s agent in granting freedom to the captives as well as forgiveness for their transgressions (2:5\u20136). As in the War Scroll (on which see below), the good people who are to be redeemed are called the Sons of Light (2:8, restored). The forces of Belial and his evil hosts will be defeated. This victory will usher in the messianic era for the sectarians.<br>\nThe question to be asked about this text is whether we can speak here of \u201crestoration.\u201d The text explicitly refers to this motif in 2:5\u20136 that speaks of Melchizedek\u2019s returning (\u05e9\u05d5\u05d1 in the hif\u2018il) their portion to them. Further, this text, because it is based on the model of the Sabbatical and Jubilee cycle, effectively asserts the cyclical nature of history, so that what is becoming is really what was, a fundamental definition of \u201crestoration\u201d as a religious phenomenon. Yet this text expects a violent eschatological battle against the followers of Belial (2:13), similar to that described in the War Scroll. This era of destruction of the wicked is to be followed by the messianic era of peace (2:15\u201319), and it seems that this era of blessing is reserved for members of the sectarian brotherhood alone (2:24\u201325).<br>\nIn this text we have a mixture of restorative and catastrophic, utopian elements. We will see that a similar form of messianism underlies the War Scroll and associated literature as well. Here again there is a concept of restoration of something that never was, a perfection longed for but never before achieved. What we have here is much more than purely restorative. Rather, the motif of \u201crestoration\u201d appears here to provide the underpinnings of the author\u2019s apocalyptic visions.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Restoration through Destruction in the War Scroll<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Scroll of the War of the Sons of Light against the Sons of Darkness (War Scroll), in its complete form, is an apocalyptic account of a war that the sectarians thought would take place to usher in the end of days. In its final form, nothing could be as utopian and catastrophic as this text. But the existence of various manuscripts, some of which may be evidence of a second recension of the text and a variety of related \u201cwar\u201d texts, indicates that this was a complex and developing tradition, aspects of which may really have been based on the hope for restoration.<br>\nThe War Scroll, if read in terms of its assumptions about its place in the transition from the present age to the final age, involves restoration that follows closely on destruction. A schematized set of battles are to take place between the sect, the nations of the world, and the rest of the people of Israel. In this worldview, again, we have the notion that restoration after the cataclysm is available only to those who are members of the sect. They are to inherit a restored land and city of Jerusalem that corresponds to nothing that ever existed, but that is imagined as the restoration of what was lost between the time of Nebuchadnezzar and the Roman period.<br>\nMuch of the restoration ideology is found in the poetic sections that are scattered throughout the scroll and that seem to have preexisted the scroll\u2019s final compilation from a number of sources. The existence of such sources is clear from investigating the alternate recension and related materials mentioned above. In the various sources underlying this literature, we can discern a long and complex literary history that eventually produced 1QM, effectively a canonized War Scroll. In 1QM 1:8\u20139 (cf. 17:6\u20139), there is mention of the final peace and salvation that is to reign after the destruction of all the enemies of the sect, seen here as the true Israel. This text assumes that the entire set of twelve tribes will be represented in the eschatological battle and in the rituals attendant upon it (3:12\u201313; 5:1\u20132). The reconstitution of the organization and full scope of biblical Israel is central to the restorative approach, although judged from the historical vantage point of Greco-Roman times it is a utopian element. Indeed, the basic organization of the army as a whole harks back to that of biblical Israel, so that what is to be restored in the organization of Israel\u2019s eschatological army is that of the desert period. In fact, in general it has been shown that the desert period was seen as an era of pristine perfection by the sect, and its various motifs have had substantial influence on Qumran texts. In the aftermath of the set of ritualized wars described in the War Scroll, after the victory of the Sons of Light, the restoration of Zion, the city of Jerusalem, is to be achieved. Indeed, the message of 1QM 12:12\u201315 (cf. 19:5\u20137 = 4Q492 frg. 1:5\u20136) is that at the end of days Jerusalem will again become a commercial center for the nations who will be subservient to Israel. To the scroll, this is to be understood as a restoration of the ancient glories of the Davidic and Solomonic periods. According to a Cave 4 manuscript of the War Scroll, eternal peace will be the lot of the restored (sectarian) Israel (4Q491 11 ii 17\u201318; cf. 1QM 17:7\u20138).<br>\nThe War Scroll, like the Melchizedek text, has a strong catastrophic, utopian trend to its eschatology, but even so, there shines forth here a strong restorative element, particularly regarding the city of Jerusalem. In the battle descriptions, the restored new Israel is that of the sectarians and those who join them, but in the poetry, it seems that the New Jerusalem will be for all Israel and the nations in the end of days. Nevertheless, in the War Scroll and related literature, the predominant notion is that the restoration achieved at the eschaton is reserved only for the sectarians, a notion very close to that found in the Zadokite Fragments and in the Melchizedek text.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Temple Scroll\u2014Restoration in the Present Age<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Temple Scroll, redacted from a variety of preexisting sources, is a reformist document that calls for major changes in the architecture of the temple, the ritual calendar, the sacrificial ritual, and the political system as it was being practiced in Hasmonean Judea. This scroll speaks of a very different kind of restoration from what we have encountered so far. Here restoration is not postponed to the messianic era, but it is expected to occur in the present, premessianic age. The text expects a restoration of the people and the land, the temple and its ritual, and the political system of Israel that is at the same time a reformation and a quest for what we might term a sacral utopia. While this text speaks of preeschatological restoration, it shares with the messianic texts the notion that restoration is a concrete process that involves people, land, and temple.<br>\nIt is not because this text in some way denies the future redemption that it places restoration in the present. In 11QTemple 29:9 it specifically refers to the eventual messianic era as the \u201cday of blessing\u201d (\u05d9\u05d5\u05dd \u05d4\u05d1\u05e8\u05db\u05d4) or (according to another reading) the \u201cday of creation\u201d (\u05d9\u05d5\u05dd \u05d4\u05d1\u05e8\u05d9\u05d4). In either case, a new, divinely-constructed temple is expected then, and no doubt a utopian order of affairs as well for all other aspects of Jewish life and society covered in the scroll.<br>\nThe restoration of the temple in the end of days is also the theme of 4QFlorilegium 1 i 2\u20139, where we read of an eschatological temple. However, this temple is to be distinguished from the imperfect \u201cTemple of Man\u201d that existed in Second Temple times. The new temple will achieve a level of sanctity previously unknown and will be built in a time of peace for Israel. Yet this scheme differs from that of the Temple Scroll. For Florilegium, the earthly temple of the present is to give way to the eschatological temple. For the Temple Scroll, the new, perfect temple for the present will be built, only to be replaced in the eschaton with a divine temple.<br>\nWe will, in turn, examine the nature of the restoration proposed by the Temple Scroll for various aspects of religious and political life. The notion of the Jewish people is perhaps the easiest to discuss. The Temple Scroll simply assumes that the ideal Jewish community in the land of Israel will consist of representatives of all the tribes of the desert period and First Temple times. Hence, accommodation is made for the participation of all the tribes in rituals required according to the scroll\u2019s expanded festival calendar, such as the ceremonies for firstfruits of wine (11QTemple 19:16; 21:2) and the wood offering (23:7). Rituals specifically require twelve animals, one for each tribe. The Law of the King also assumes the existence of all twelve tribes (57:6). Further, the gargantuan architectural plan for the temple includes twelve gates, each designated for a specific tribe, to allow entry into the temple precincts and into its middle court. Indeed, the assumption of the scroll was that its temple symbolized the desert sanctuary and camp of Israel, so it was natural that all the tribes would find their place in its ritual scheme. Yet nowhere do we hear about the mechanism by which this restoration of an ancient utopia was supposed to happen. We have no indication how the author expected to reconstitute the tribal divisions and organization long lost among the Jewish people of his day.<br>\nNot only is it assured that all tribes would be in existence in the future society, but it was also assumed in this text that each Jew would observe the high standards of ritual purity that the scroll, like the Dead Sea sectarians who cherished it, required. Indeed, we do not know for sure that this text was even redacted by the Qumranites, but clearly its sources, which like 4QMMT follow the Sadducean halakhic traditions, preexisted the sectarian settlement at Qumran. The sectarians apparently followed the author and looked forward to a realization of his extremely stringent purity measures in the real world of Second Temple times.<br>\nThe restoration of the land of Israel as an independent Jewish polity is also expected by the scroll. No specific boundaries are given for the land, but it is clearly expected to have sufficient space for all twelve tribes grouped in areas surrounding the central sanctuary. Cities of stone houses are expected to be built with a cemetery for each four cities and an area in which to quarantine the ritually impure. The restoration of the land, then, requires that it be totally repopulated by the people of Israel and that the purity of its cities be maintained.<br>\nThe spiritual center of this geographic universe is the city of Jerusalem, transformed into a \u201ccity of the sanctuary,\u201d or \u201ctemple city,\u201d in which secular life was impossible. Essentially, the restored land of Israel, as envisaged in the Temple Scroll, was to be a living area surrounding the temple, the place of God\u2019s dwelling, the focal point of all existence. This scheme was itself, as was the temple plan we will discuss below, a reflection of the idealized picture that the scroll had of the desert camp of Israel as described in Numbers 2. There the tribes were arranged around the tabernacle and its sacral precincts that were the focal point of religious practice\u2014the indwelling of God\u2019s presence. All twelve tribes surrounded God\u2019s sanctuary, and the Temple Scroll expected that this arrangement was to be restored, even in a not-yet-messianic context. Thus, the scroll\u2019s idealized view of the restored land was essentially a return to the pristine glory of Israel\u2019s earliest days as a people.<br>\nThe scroll\u2019s architectural plan for the restored temple was created in the same image, since it sought to create within the temenos of its ideal temple the image of the same desert camp. As a result, the temple was expanded greatly from a plan involving two courtyards, as was the case in the actual Jerusalem temple, to a design in which there were to be three courtyards arranged concentrically around the temple building. While the gates to the inner courtyard allowed only priests and Levites to enter, the middle courtyard and the outer courtyard were entered through gates apportioned also to the tribes of Israel. The middle court was entered only for the purpose of bringing an offering, but the outer court was a place of assembly.<br>\nAlong with the restoration of the temple complex, there was to be an attendant restoration of the sacrificial system and the solar Jewish calendar. All sacrificial ritual was to be performed according to the scroll\u2019s interpretation of the Torah, and the Jewish holidays would fall on the same days of the week each year. The Temple Scroll shares this calendar of solar years and solar months with other Dead Sea Scrolls texts. The proponents of this calendar, both within and outside of the Qumran sect, claimed that it was Israel\u2019s original calendar. Yet the call for the \u201crestoration\u201d of this calendar was actually a call for reform, for the creation of a utopian calendar. Indeed, the renewed system of temple worship that the scroll required, actually new in its specific details\u2014utopian and not restorative, would, in the view of the author\/redactor of the Temple Scroll, achieve a level of purity and perfection that he saw as a restoration of the ideal era of worship in the desert tabernacle when the tabernacle drew the presence of God.<br>\nAt the same time, the Temple Scroll expected the \u201crestoration\u201d of what was in reality a completely new form of government, as spelled out in the source known as the Law of the King (11QTemple 56:12\u201359:21), which was incorporated into the scroll. Here a complete reformation of the Hasmonean polity was proposed, in which a hereditary monarchy would rule along with a council of thirty-six, consisting of twelve priests, twelve Levites, and twelve Israelites. However, this new constitution masquerades throughout, couched as it is in the language of the Torah, as a restoration of biblical law and tradition.<br>\nWhat we encounter in the Temple Scroll, therefore, is a mixture of restoration, reform, and utopia. Under the guise of a return to the perfection of the past, all kinds of specific changes, some indeed restorative, but many new and therefore utopian, are put forward. But this interesting combination of restoration and reform is placed in the here and now, and involves the entire Israel, with no sectarian indications anywhere in the document. For the author\/redactor of the Temple Scroll, Israel is the entire people, who will participate in his this-worldly vision, in the premessianic temple and society he wished to create.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The New Jerusalem<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>New Jerusalem is the name that has been given to a collection of Aramaic fragments that describe a renewed city of Jerusalem of massive proportions, as well as its temple and its sacrificial rites. Despite the relatively large number of manuscripts of this composition that survive, it is only partially preserved. Like the Temple Scroll, this text has been influenced by the techniques of architecture popular in the Hellenistic world. Whereas the Temple Scroll clearly expected the restoration it describes to take place in the present age, there is no indication regarding this question in the preserved portions of the New Jerusalem. But it seems best to interpret this text as mixing the concepts of restoration with apocalypticism and, hence, referring to the end of days.<br>\nOne of the central points about the futuristic city plan of the New Jerusalem is that it is intended to house all twelve tribes. This text expects a city of gargantuan size featuring a hippodamic city plan, such as that employed in the planning of ancient cities in the Hellenistic world, with huge blocks of insulae (apartment buildings) and a temple complex as well (1Q32; 2Q24; 4Q554\u2013555; 5Q15; 11Q18). The restoration of the city is assumed but not directly mentioned (4Q554 [New Jerusalema] frg. 1:1). This text is certainly expecting the entire people of Israel to share in the restoration at the end of days. Accordingly, the New Jerusalem text seeks not to present a narrow sectarian vision of restoration but rather a broad one, intending to include the entire Jewish people. Such a conclusion is in consonance with the general principle that Aramaic texts found at Qumran predate the sectarians and form part of their heritage from the past. If so, we should not be surprised to see here a case in which even a utopian view of the restoration of Jerusalem and the temple provides for the entire people of Israel to share in it. Again, the city to be built as part of the restoration of the ancient glories of Jerusalem is one that never existed before, but that constitutes the harnessing of Hellenistic architectural patterns to create a Jewish New Jerusalem.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Restoration in Prayers and Hymns<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>As is to be expected, issues of restoration enter into the various prayers and liturgical compositions collected in the Qumran library and perhaps recited by the sectarians. This material includes prayers for the restoration of Jerusalem and the ingathering of the exiles at a time when Jerusalem and its temple actually stood and when the bulk of the Jewish people remained in the Holy Land. Clearly, the concern for destruction and the attendant need for restoration results not only from physical conditions, but also from religious dissatisfaction with the state of the nation and its religious life.<br>\nRestoration is called for in this spirit in 4Q504 (Words of the Luminaries), 1\u20132 recto iv 2\u20134, which speaks of Jerusalem as God\u2019s chosen city. The passage continues to call for recognition of the centrality of Jerusalem by the nations and for its peaceful existence (1\u20132 iv 8\u201313). God is asked to grant his blessings and his visitation for good to save Israel from the persecution of the nations. Further on, God is asked to save Israel from all the nations of their exile, near or far, as has been promised in Scripture (4Q504 1\u20132 recto vi:12\u201314). God is even asked to bring his people back on the wings of eagles (frg. 6:6\u20138). The ingathering of the exiles also features in the Festival Prayers (4Q509 frg. 3:3\u20135), and also appears to be mentioned in 4Q528 (Hymnic or Sapiential Work B) 3.<br>\nA variety of Qumran hymnic or poetic texts also deal with aspects of restoration. We cannot classify these as prayers because there is no evidence of liturgical recitation, despite the similarities in genre to the prayer texts. The Apostrophe to Zion (11QPsa 22:1\u201315, and 4QPsf 8 1\u201316,) speaks of a restored Jerusalem as the capital of Israel and economic and religious center for the nations. This is not only a restored Zion but an enlarged one. Zion is to be at peace and to fulfill the dreams of all the prophets. This beautiful hymn bases itself on the restorative visions of the biblical prophets and seems to be devoid of any apocalyptic or utopian elements. Yet it is closely related to the similar poem that appears in the War Scroll (1QM 12:12\u201314).<br>\nOn the other hand, the land of Israel is to be more than restored, but perfected totally in 4QPsf 9. Evil is to disappear, but the earth and its fruits are to provide for all who fear the Lord, apparently in the end of days. 4QPsf 10, an Apostrophe to Judah, refers also to the perfection of the land, the attendant joy for its inhabitants, and the elimination of evil. Some hints of a concept of restoration are also found in 1Q27 = 4Q299 Mysteriesa. The text looks forward to the elimination of evil from the world and the full revelation of righteousness. Then knowledge of God and his mysteries will fill the earth.<br>\nThe eventual perfection and peace of the earth after the destruction of the wicked is the subject of 4Q475 (Renewed Earth), and a similar idea of eventual peace is mentioned in 4Q476 (Liturgical Work B frg. 1), probably a Sabbath prayer. These texts certainly see peace and respite from the continuous onslaught of war as an end in and of itself for the messianic era. But it is difficult to see such goals as specifically an element of restoration.<br>\nIn general, these liturgical and hymnic texts closely follow the biblical model, calling for restoration of Israel\u2019s ancient glories. It has long been realized that these texts do not betray sectarian terminology or animus, and may in fact have already been in use before the sect came into being or may have been used by much wider circles of Second Temple-period Jews. If so, this theory would account for the absence of aspects limiting the scope of the Israel to be restored or expecting the catastrophic onset of the period of restoration.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusions<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>We have seen that three major restorative themes emerge from the complex of texts that we call the Dead Sea Scrolls. Not only do these texts classify the ideology of the sectarians, but they also help us to identify more certainly the sources of their thought.<br>\nPresent vs. eschaton In most of these texts, there is a fundamental assumption that the restoration is not an event that took place in the Persian period. Rather, it is a still awaited event to take place as part of the unfolding of the eschaton and the ensuing escape from the limitations and imperfections of history. Effectively, the sectarian point of view saw the period of the Second Temple as a continuation of the period of exile, and so the restoration was still to come.<br>\nIsrael vs. the sectarians. The sectarian texts tend to shift the focus of the restoration from the entire Jewish people to the sectarians, thus severely limiting the scope of those who can actually join in the restored Israel. The best example of this is the remnant ideology of the Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document). One further aspect of restoration needs stressing. It involves the vindication of the sectarians before all of Israel when only the \u201cSons of Light\u201d or the elect are seen to be victorious. In some texts, the subsequent repentance of the rest of Israel is assumed, as in 4QMMT, while in others, like the War Scroll, their destruction is presumed. This vindication is always understood to be a public event. The main exception is the Temple Scroll, a text that cannot trace its fundamental ideology to the Qumran sectarians. This text and its sources actually lack the sectarian animus and mentality, so we should not be surprised to find that it does not limit its focus on restoration to the sectarian group. The same is the case with the liturgical and poetic fragments that seem to have been the heritage of a wider group in the Jewish community of the Second Temple period.<br>\nRestoration vs. utopia. In some of these texts, the idea of restoration has yielded a utopian vision that claims to be a return to the past, but is in actuality the creation of a new future. This is certainly the case for the Temple Scroll, writing for the present, premessianic age. It is also true of the New Jerusalem and of various fragmentary texts that speak about perfection or peace. What has actually happened is that the idea of restoration has served as a vehicle for putting forth various eschatological, even apocalyptic dreams. In these cases the entire notion of restoration has been subverted into a vehicle for utopian messianism, usually of a highly sectarian variety. In texts such as the War Scroll and related literature, this utopia can only be achieved by violent means. We have come full circle, therefore, from restoration to utopia.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 18<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Jerusalem in the Dead Sea Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The literature gathered by the Dead Sea sect included biblical and apocryphal compositions, many of the latter previously unknown, and compositions that reflected the teachings of the Qumran sect itself. This study will survey the references to Jerusalem and Zion in the latter two groups of Qumran texts, evaluating at the end the role of Jerusalem in the thought of the sect. Although many of the references will be to scattered sections of larger texts, we will deal at length with the concept of Jerusalem in the New Jerusalem texts and in the Temple Scroll.<br>\nMaterial for this study is of two types. There is a substantial body of materials that mention Jerusalem or Zion by name. Yet among the most prominent of our texts will be those that either for literary reasons or because of accident of preservation do not explicitly mention the city, while alluding to it extensively. In these materials we will find that Jerusalem plays three roles. We will encounter (1) the Jerusalem of history, that city actually experienced by the authors of our texts and reacted to by them, (2) the Jerusalem of the ideals of Jewish law, and (3) the Jerusalem of the age to come.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Jerusalem of History<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>While most mentions of Jerusalem in the scrolls pertain to the Jerusalem of Hasmonean times, there is some allusion to the destruction of the First Temple for which Jews continued to mourn even after the construction of the Second Temple. 4QLamentatiOns (4Q179) is such a text, adapting the biblical Lamentations with exegetical expansions. We hear in this text of the destruction of Jerusalem and the cessation of its sacrifices (frg. 1, col. 1) as well as of the suffering of the \u201cchildren of Zion,\u201d the inhabitants of the city (col. 2). Jerusalem is seen as mourning the destruction of its suburbs (col. 3). This text has no element in it peculiar to the Qumran sect and may represent the general sorrow of the Jewish people for the loss of the ancient glories of First Temple times. The pseudoprophetic texts mention Jews being taken into captivity by the Babylonians (4Q385b, formerly 4Q385 16 i 3\u20134), and the worship by \u201cpriests of Jerusalem\u201d of other gods (4Q387 3 iii 5\u20137). The latter, however, may be a reflection of the author\u2019s views of the priests of his own time.<br>\nThe destruction of Jerusalem is also the theme of 4QTan\u1e25umim (4Q176), which is essentially a series of biblical passages, mostly from Isaiah, that comforts the people of Israel and refers to the future rebuilding of Zion. In this text as well there are no sectarian elements, and we can take it as reflecting the typical sentiment of the committed Palestinian Jew of Second Temple times. We should also call attention to the explicit mention of \u201cthe exile of Jerusalem\u201d in the time of Zedekiah in 4QMMT (C 19).<br>\nAt the same time, it is apparent that the members of the Qumran sect stood apart from the Jerusalem of their own times, which they saw as the seat of an illegitimate priesthood. 1QpHab 9:4 speaks of:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The recent (or last) priests of Jerusalem who will amass great property and wealth from the booty of the gentiles. But in the end of days their property will be delivered along with their booty into the hands of the army of the Kittim.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Kittim are the Romans, whose imminent attack on the land of Israel is expected by the pesher. The end of days is therefore about to dawn. Then, these priests will pay their just penalty, losing all the wealth they had gathered by attacking non-Jews. These same priests lead the people astray according to the fragmentary 1QpMic 11:1. The punishment of these priests is probably described in the continuation of the fragment.<br>\nIt is likely that these priests are the same as the \u201cmen of scoffing who are in Jerusalem\u201d described in 4QpIsab 2:6\u20138 as \u201cthose who despised the Torah of the Lord and reviled the word of the Holy One of Israel\u201d (Isa 5:24). These are probably the allies of the wicked priest who may also be the \u201cman of scoffing\u201d described in the Qumran sectarian compositions.<br>\nAnother group inimical to the sect\u2019s approach to Judaism was also centered in Jerusalem. 4QpIsac 23 ii 10\u201311 locates the \u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d4\u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea, the \u201cseekers of smooth things,\u201d in Jerusalem. This group is in actuality the Pharisees, and their sobriquet should be understood as \u201cthose who derive false laws through exegesis.\u201d<br>\n4QpNah 3\u20134 i almost in its entirety refers to Jerusalem, which, according to this text, has become a place of dwelling for Gentiles. The author recounts the alliance of the Pharisees (\u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d4\u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea) with the Seleucids under Demetrius III Eukairos (96\u201388 B.C.E.) who together attempted to overthrow the Hasmonean Alexander Jannaeus (76\u2013103 B.C.E.), termed \u201cthe lion of wrath,\u201d and his g\u0113rousia (council of elders). Specific reference is made to Jannaeus\u2019s garrison in Jerusalem as well as to the large amounts of money accumulated by the \u201cpriests of Jerusalem,\u201d no doubt a reference to the Sadducees who are elsewhere in this text described as wealthy.<br>\nIn 4QTestimonia (4Q175 21\u201330), and 4QApocryphon of Joshua (4Q379 22 ii 7\u201314) there appears an identical passage ascribed pseudepigraphically to Joshua. In it he foretells, based on the canonical Josh 6:26, the rebuilding of Jericho and the attendant results. There we hear that some Hasmonean ruler, the identity of whom has been widely debated,<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>will [spill bl]ood like water upon the barrier of the Daughter of Zion and in the precincts of Jerusalem (4QTest 29).<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This reflection of the author\u2019s view would be in line with the sect\u2019s generally negative views on the Hasmoneans and their military exploits.<br>\nThe city itself is spoken about in 1QpHab 12:7 as:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>the city in which the evil priest has undertaken abominable actions so as to render the temple impure.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This passage clearly refers to Hasmonean Jerusalem and its temple, which were also regarded by the sect as impure. Its destruction at the hands of the Kittim seems to be foretold in 1QpPs 9:1\u20132.<br>\nAll in all, the sect continued to mourn the destruction of the First Temple as did other Jews in this period. It regarded the present city of Jerusalem, its priestly government, and its temple as totally unacceptable. Yet an exceptional passage mentions Jerusalem in a positive context. Jerusalem in Mic 1:5 is taken by 1QpMic 10:4\u20137 as referring to the Teacher of Righteousness and the sect that will be saved from the final destruction. We will see that, despite the condemnation by the sect of virtually every feature of \u201cpresent-day\u201d Jerusalem of their times, the city remained at the center of the sect\u2019s halakhic and eschatological ideals.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Jerusalem of Religious Law<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>For all groups of Jews in the Second Temple period, Jerusalem had special sanctity in Jewish law, as the temple located within it was the religious center of the Jewish people. Needless to say, those who left us the Dead Sea Scrolls had a particular view on this topic. At the outset it must be understood that despite the sect\u2019s condemnation of and abstention from the temple rituals of their own day, the Judaism they espoused in no way eschewed these rituals in principle. Rather, their position stemmed from specific objections to the conduct of affairs at the temple that they expected would change both in the present and in the eschatological future.<br>\nJerusalem\u2019s centrality in Jewish ritual stemmed from the fact that it was understood to be God\u2019s chosen place that had been alluded to in Deuteronomy. Further, it was the place where God had directed that his ark of the covenant come to rest. Indeed, a passage in 4QDivre ha-Me\u2019orot (4Q504) 1\u20132 iv 2\u20134 refers to the placement of the ark and temple in Jerusalem as follows:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Its ta[ber]nacle [\u2026] rest in Jerusa[lem, the city that] you [ch]ose from the entire land so that y[our name] would be there forever.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>To this text, the placing of the ark and tabernacle in Jerusalem in the time of David secured the city\u2019s role as the spiritual center of the Jewish people. The passage goes on to recount the political and economic effects of the establishment of the religious capital in Jerusalem (1\u20132 iv 8\u201313):<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Then all the nations saw your glory in that you were sanctified among your people Israel, as well as your great name, and they brought their gift of silver and gold and precious stone(s) with all the treasure of their countrie(s) to honor your people and Zion your holy city, and your glorious temple. And there was no adversary or misfortune, but rather peace and blessing.\u2026<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>To this author the Davidic period was an ideal one in which Jerusalem, the city of Zion, was the religious, political and economic capital all in one.<br>\nThe chosenness of Jerusalem is also the theme of a noncanonical psalm, part of which reads (4Q380 1 i 1\u20138):<\/p>\n\n\n\n<pre class=\"wp-block-code\"><code>[Jeru]salem the city that the Lo]rd [chose] from eternity,\n[As a place of residence for] the holy ones.\n[For the na]me of the Lord has been invoked upon it,\n[And his glory] has appeared over Jerusalem [and] Zion.\n\nWho can declare the renown of the Lord,\nAnd announce all of [his] praise?<\/code><\/pre>\n\n\n\n<p>The fragment containing the prayer for Jonathan the King, probably to be identified with Alexander Jannaeus, also includes a section that is paralleled in \u201cPsalm 154\u201d from the Psalms Scroll and that has been restored as follows:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<pre class=\"wp-block-code\"><code>His habitation is in Zion,\nHe ch[ooses Jerusalem forever.]<\/code><\/pre>\n\n\n\n<p>A very similar notion is found in the poem at the end of Ben Sira in the Hebrew version:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<pre class=\"wp-block-code\"><code>Give thanks to the One who chooses Jerusalem,\nFor his mercy endures forever.<\/code><\/pre>\n\n\n\n<p>Perhaps the most direct statement on the halakhic status of the city of Jerusalem comes from 4QMMT, the Halakhic \u201cLetter,\u201d that appears to be a foundation document for the Qumran sect. This text must have been composed shortly after 152 B.C.E. when the Hasmoneans took over control of the temple and priesthood. At that time, as we can gather from this document, they put into effect many halakhic rulings that are known to us to be Pharisaic, against which the document polemicizes. In the course of this polemic, 4QMMT gives its own views on these halakhot that turn out to be those we know as Sadducean.<br>\nThe writers criticize their opponents in the Jerusalem establishment for \u201cslaughtering [animals] outside the camp\u201d (MMT B 27\u201328), a reference to profane slaughter outside the temple yet in close proximity to Jerusalem. The text states that all slaughter is to take place \u201cin the north of the camp.\u201d This law must refer to Lev 17:3\u20134. Yet the continuation of the text in B 28 is clearly dependent on Lev 1:11, where the sacrifice is to be offered \u201con the north side of the altar, before the Lord.\u201d The authors of MMT apparently thought that even shelamim sacrifices offered in close proximity to the temple for eating purposes had to be sacrificed at the north. This ruling is in direct opposition to tannaitic law (m. Zeba\u1e25. 5:6\u20137) that permits these offerings to be offered anywhere in the inner court. Thereupon the writers state (B 29\u201331):<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>But we hold the view that the temple [is the (equivalent of) the tabernacle of the tent of meeting, and Je]rusalem is the camp, and outside of the camp [is (equivalent to) outside of Jerusalem]; it is the camp of their cities.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The text then has a lacuna, followed by the complaint that the opponents of the sect do not slaughter in the temple, presumably directed at those who, despite proximity to Jerusalem, perform nonsacral slaughter.<br>\nThis passage sets up a basic equivalency between the camp of Israel in the wilderness period and the sanctuary. It places the temple in the center as the equivalent of the tabernacle and the entire camp of the desert as equal to the city of Jerusalem. Since it was permitted to slaughter in the camp, and not outside, it is permitted to slaughter only in the city of Jerusalem. Those outside, presumably those living close by (cf. Deut 12:20\u201321), had to offer their animals as shelamim sacrifices in Jerusalem.<br>\nThere is a second reference to this same matter in MMT B 59\u201362. After forbidding the bringing of dogs into the \u201ccamp of holiness,\u201d because they eat the bones and may therefore come to eat of sacrificial meat, the text states:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>For Jerusalem is the camp of holiness, and it is the place which he (God) chose from all the tribes of Israel, for Jerusalem is the chief of the camps of Israel.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Here we find that it is only Jerusalem that has this exalted status since God chose it. Further, it is the equivalent for legal purposes to the wilderness camp. All offerings and restrictions that pertained to the entire camp here pertain to the entire city of Jerusalem.<br>\nIt is difficult to determine whether this is, in fact, the same view as that expressed in the Temple Scroll. The scroll also had to deal with the manifold laws of the Torah that referred to the \u201ccamp.\u201d To understand this issue, however, it is necessary first to discuss the more general question of the scroll\u2019s expectations for a rebuilt sanctuary.<br>\nThe Temple Scroll presents a vision for reform of the religious and political life of Hasmonean Judea, calling, among other things, for a new temple of enormous proportions. The scroll is not messianic in character, but rather seeks to create an ideal society for the present premessianic age. Yet it puts itself forward as a Torah, with the author\u2019s views stated as the word of God. Because of this literary device, like the book of Deuteronomy, the scroll never mentions Jerusalem, speaking instead of the \u201cplace which I will chose to make my name dwell therein\u201d (11QTa 52:16; 56:5; 60:13\u201314; cf. 52:9 [restored]), Yet we can confidently take this scroll as directly referring to Jerusalem because of the language reminiscent of Deuteronomy. Here the author\/redactor hoped to see a new temple constructed in his own day.<br>\nIf so, a description of that \u201cJerusalem\u201d will be helpful for our study. But already at this point we find ourselves in the midst of a scholarly controversy. The scroll speaks of the temple as the central building not only of the city but of the nation as a whole. As opposed to the temple of his day, which had two courts arranged one within the other, our author expected a temple with three concentric courts. Like the author of Ezekiel 40\u201348, he intended the third court as a means of increasing the stringency of the purity regulations for the temple so as to further limit access to those who did not attain the necessary levels of purity.<br>\nOur detailed analysis of the architecture of this temple complex, and specifically of its gates and chambers, has shown that it was conceived by its planner as a replica of the desert camp. Accordingly, the temple and the inner court were taken as equivalent to the tabernacle, the middle court to the area in which the Levites dwelled immediately around the tabernacle, and the outer court as the equivalent of the entire camp where the tribes of Israel dwelled. We may add that for the scroll it was assumed in an idealistic manner that the tribes of Israel would dwell symmetrically around the central sanctuary in what must have been imagined as a square land of Israel.<br>\nThis temple complex is termed \u05e2\u05d9\u05e8 \u05d4\u05de\u05e7\u05d3\u05e9, \u201cthe city of the sanctuary,\u201d in the scroll. There has been a debate since publication as to whether this term covers the entire city of Jerusalem or the temple complex only, what the rabbis called the Temple Mount. Yigael Yadin, who first published this scroll, followed by Jacob Milgrom, took it as referring to the entire residence area of Jerusalem and, therefore, thought that the temple purity restrictions would be observed there. Hence, we would have the earthly Jerusalem elevated to the status of a temple with the attendant rules and regulations.<br>\nBaruch Levine and I understand the \u05e2\u05d9\u05e8 \u05d4\u05de\u05e7\u05d3\u05e9 to refer to the temenos itself, in which case the residential area of Jerusalem was not part of the \u201ccity of the sanctuary.\u201d That residential area would have surrounded the temple complex in the author\/redactor\u2019s view but would not have been required to maintain the same high degree of purity as the temple itself. We should note here that if one looks at the dimensions of the enlarged temenos that the scroll calls for, it is to be close to the same size as Jerusalem was in his own day. In our view, the author of that section of the scroll and the planner of the future temple expected the entire city of Jerusalem to be turned into the temple complex that was to be built so as to represent the wilderness camp of Israel. This biblical ideal of the desert period in Israel\u2019s history, reflected the pristine era of Israel\u2019s uncompromising loyalty to God and his law.<br>\nWe now return to the question of how the evidence of the Temple Scroll accords with the passages we cited from 4QMMT. Yadin was of the opinion that the camp of MMT was the equivalent of the \u201ccity of the sanctuary\u201d in the Temple Scroll. Accordingly, MMT would prove that the scroll intends the entire city of Jerusalem to be bound by the laws of purity of the camp, even beyond the walls of the temenos. It is equally possible that these documents, despite their many points of agreement, do not correspond here. In this case the purity of the camp would be demanded by both documents only for the temple complex itself.<br>\nThe authors of these documents certainly saw Jerusalem as the religious center of their universe, the place God had chosen to be his own. Accordingly, worship was to be conducted there according to their interpretation of the Torah. Even if this aspiration had not yet been achieved, it would take place even before the coming of the final age. It was to this end that the sectarians continued to study sacrificial laws and to dream of a new temple purer and more holy than that which they had abandoned.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Eschatological Jerusalem<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Qumran sect expected that the end of days would be initiated by a great war in which they would be victorious both over the nations and over their Jewish opponents. This war is described in the Scroll of the War of the Sons of Light against the Sons of Darkness, a document that can be seen as a military manual for this expected struggle. The text includes sections that outline the tactics and rituals of the war as well as liturgical-poetic sections that constitute praises to be recited as part of the military campaign.<br>\nAccording to 1QM 1:3 the war is to start<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>when the exiles of the Sons of Light return from the Wilderness of the Nations to encamp in the Wilderness of Jerusalem.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Presumably this means that the first phase of the war will begin with deployment of the sectarians, now located at Qumran, to some position in the Judean wilderness in proximity to Jerusalem. This base of operations, or perhaps Jerusalem itself after its conquest, is alluded to in the scroll\u2019s description of the battle trumpets that serve to signal \u201cthe way of return from battle with the enemy so as to come unto the congregation to Jerusalem\u201d (1QM 3:10\u201311). These trumpets were inscribed with the words \u201cRejoicings of God in peaceful return.\u201d<br>\nA similar motif appears in 4QCatena (A) (4Q177), which is a \u201cchain\u201d of verses pertaining to the messianic era as interpreted by the sectarians. In a passage that seems to speak of the victory of the Sons of Light in the eschatological battle, the text states, \u201cand they shall enter Zion with gladness and Jerusalem [with eternal joy],\u201d paraphrasing Isa 35:10 and 51:11. There they will destroy Belial and the people of his lot and the Sons of Light will all be gathered, presumably to the Holy City (12\u201313 i 10\u201311).<br>\nFurther on in the War Scroll, in describing the purity rules for the military camp, we find that there is a prohibition to the effect that \u201cno young boy and no woman shall enter their encampments when they go forth from Jerusalem to go to battle\u201d (1QM 7:3\u20134). Again, the battle starts from Jerusalem.<br>\nA beautiful poetic passage, actually a pastiche of biblical phrases (much in the same style as the larger \u201cApostrophe to Zion\u201d), is found in 1QM 12:12\u201314:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<pre class=\"wp-block-code\"><code>Zion, rejoice exceedingly,\nand shine forth in songs of joy, O Jerusalem,\nand be joyful, all (you) cities of Judah.\n\nOpen [your] gates forever,\nto let enter into you the substance of the nations,\nand their kings shall serve you.\n\nAll those who afflicted you shall bow down to you,\nAnd the dust [of your feet they shall lick.],<\/code><\/pre>\n\n\n\n<p>Then follows the notion that in the end of days Jerusalem will rejoice as its children are victorious over their enemies, and it will become an international trade emporium.<br>\nBut most important, Jerusalem is to be a spiritual center to the sect in the end of days. 4QFlorilegium (4Q174) describes the rebuilding of the temple by God himself and the increased severity of the purity standards for admission to it. It is expected that the Shoot of David, certainly a messianic figure (in accord with the Amos 9:11), will (4QFlor 1:11\u201312)<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>arise together with the Interpreter of the Law who [will rule] in Zi[on in the] end of days.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>A number of important Aramaic manuscripts, mostly very fragmentary, and one Hebrew fragment are designated the New Jerusalem texts because they describe an idealized version of the city, presumably that of the end of days. The name of the city never appears in these texts, but the title of the text was given based on the New Testament parallel in Rev 21:1\u201322:5. The New Jerusalem texts are most probably part of the literary heritage that the sect had before it in its early years, but cannot have been composed before the Hellenistic period.<br>\nThis text, written in the form of a guided tour under the direction of a heavenly figure, seems to describe an ideal city plan for a rebuilt Jerusalem of gargantuan proportions. All measurements are minutely recorded. The tour begins with the exterior walls that are fitted with gates bearing the names of the tribes of Israel, like the outer court of the temenos of the Temple Scroll. This Jerusalem is to be laid out in symmetrical manner, like the Hippodamic cities of Late Antiquity. The gates of the city are also described in detail. Major and minor cross streets are apportioned throughout, creating large blocks of houses in the style of insulae with smaller houses within them. The guide leads the visionary into one of these, beginning with a detailed account of the gate complex. Winding staircases of the type called \u05de\u05e1\u05d9\u05d1\u05d4 lead to the upper story of each house. While the city is of great proportions, the houses are of normal size. This description is followed by an account of the temple to be located within this ideal city. The visionary actually sees the sacrificial practices of the temple being performed in his vision.<br>\nThis text is clearly eschatological in nature, describing the city to be created in the end of days. It does not seem to reflect the ideals of the sect in a specific manner, yet it in no way contradicts their views. What we have here is the aspiration that Jerusalem would fulfill the visions of the prophets and constitute a giant metropolis in the end of days. We can easily see that those who expected the defeat of all evil and the return of the temple into their hands after a great messianic battle would have longed for such a city in the future age.<br>\nMessianic Jerusalem was to be a place of sacrificial perfection and ritual purity. Its temple was to be built by God himself. The city of Jerusalem would spread out in enlarged proportions, having been designed with perfect architectural planning.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The city of Jerusalem was for the Dead Sea sect three things. It was a polluted society and sanctuary from which they chose to withdraw because of the transgressions of its leaders. It was the object of specific legal requirements regarding the temple and its service, making it the place where the divine presence was supposed to dwell. Finally, it was the place to which the sectarians themselves would return in the end of days. There a perfect temple would be built by God, and a perfect city would stretch beyond that of the present day. We can be certain that the members of the sect would have shared, with all their fellow Jews in every age of Jewish history, in the prayer of the author of the \u201cApostrophe to Zion\u201d included in the Psalms Scroll (11QPsa) found at Qumran:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<pre class=\"wp-block-code\"><code>I will remember you for a blessing, O Zion,\nI have loved you with all my might.\nMay your memory be blessed for ever!\n\nGreat is your hope, O Zion,\nThat peace and your longed-for salvation will come.\n\nGeneration after generation will dwell in you,\nAnd generations of the pious will be your glory.\n\nThose who yearn for the day of your redemption,\nThat they may rejoice in your great glory.\n\nThey are nourished from the abundance of your glory,\nAnd in your beautiful squares they walk.\n\nYou will remember the kindness of your prophets,\nAnd in the deeds of your pious ones you will glory.\n\nPurge violence from your midst,\nFalsehood and dishonesty should be eradicated from you.\n\nYour children will rejoice in your midst,\nAnd your friends will join together with you.\n\nHow many have hoped for your redemption,\nAnd have mourned for you continuously.\n\nYour hope, O Zion, shall not perish,\nNor will your longing be forgotten.\n\nWho is it who has ever perished in righteousness,\nOr who is it that has ever escaped in his iniquity?\n\nA person is tested according to his way(s),\nOne will be requited according to his deeds.\n\nAll around your enemies are cut off, O Zion,\nAnd all those who hate you have scattered.\n\nPraise of you is pleasing, O Zion,\nCherished throughout the world.\n\nMany times will I remember you for a blessing,\nWith all my heart I will bless you.\n\nMay you attain everlasting justice,\nAnd may you receive the blessings of magnates.\nMay you merit the fulfillment of the vision prophesied about you,\nThe dream of the prophets which was sought for you.\n\nBe exalted and spread far and wide, O Zion,\nPraise the Most High, your redeemer.\nMay my soul rejoice at (the revelation of) your glory!<\/code><\/pre>\n\n\n\n<p>QUMRAN SECTARIANS AND OTHERS<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 19<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Pharisees and Their Legal Traditions according to the Dead Sea Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The revolution in our understanding of Judaism in Second Temple times being wrought by the discovery and now full publication of the Dead Sea Scrolls is still only in its infancy. Nevertheless, the scrolls are throwing light not only on the group of sectarians who gathered them in the caves of Qumran, but also on a variety of other groups of Second Temple Jews, most notably the Pharisees and Sadducees. To be sure, this evidence is often oblique, and its interpretation is beset with problems of method. But a general picture is certainly emerging. This picture, we will see, is in marked contrast to the skepticism of some scholars who deny, and therefore ignore, the accounts pertaining to the Pharisees preserved in the later rabbinic corpus. Indeed, we will see that elements of the picture of the Pharisees that emerges from Josephus, the New Testament, and rabbinic sources are confirmed by evidence in the scrolls, and new information is being learned as well.<br>\nBefore beginning, the principles of our method must be set forth. The textual material we will discuss is couched in sobriquets and symbolic designations. Further, most of our evidence consists of polemical materials in which the authors criticize or polemicize against the Pharisees, just as is the case in the New Testament. Here we must apply the usual caveats, testing the evidence and sifting it carefully. But when we find that it accords with later rabbinic evidence, we cannot just dismiss the latter as anachronistic in a knee-jerk manner. We have to give the scrolls a fair opportunity to revise completely the general scholarly view that sees rabbinic evidence for the Pharisees as anachronistic and even false.<br>\nThe following presentation will treat the Qumran evidence for the Pharisees in the following sequence: (1) We will first discuss evidence for the history of the Pharisees and their involvement in Judean political affairs. (2) We will then treat the evidence regarding the nature of the Pharisees as a group. (3) We then turn to the basic conceptual principles and materials that underlie their approach, to the extent that it can be illuminated and contextualized. Finally, (4) we will discuss what can be learned from the scrolls about the state of Pharisaic halakhah in the Second Temple period.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Political History<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Josephus first mentions the Pharisees in his account of the time of Jonathan the Hasmonean (152\u2013143 B.C.E.). The earliest datable reference to them in the scrolls is oblique\u2014in the MMT document. This halakhic polemic, to which we will return below, includes a homiletical (or paranetic) section at the end (C 7\u201332) in which the author\/authors of the text, who in the halakhic section above had addressed their fellow Aaronide priests, now turn to the ruler whom they compare to David and Solomon. This text is to be dated, most probably, to the beginning of the reign of Jonathan the Hasmonean in 152 B.C.E. The halakhic section shows that the incipient sectarian group was in conflict with the application of Pharisaic halakhic norms in the temple. The ruler referred to at the end of the text must be taken as Jonathan the Hasmonean, who is being criticized for the adoption of Pharisaic rulings in the temple. Similarly, the priests are being criticized for giving in to and accommodating to this change. The most likely scenario that would explain this document is as follows: After the ascendance of Jonathan to control of Jerusalem and its temple in 152 B.C.E., he sought to rid the temple of the influence of the Hellenized Sadducees. The Hasmoneans blamed them for the entire course of events from the Hellenistic reform through the revolt and through the reassertion of Hellenistic Jewish control over the temple. Jonathan therefore made common cause with the Pharisees and conducted the priestly service in accord with their views. Thus, his early reign as high priest in Jerusalem marked the political and legal ascendance of the Pharisaic party to a role of authority such as that pictured in rabbinic sources and described by Josephus.<br>\nThis position of leadership continued, apparently, up to the time of the banquet at which the Pharisees had their falling out with the Hasmoneans. Josephus tells this story pertaining to John Hyrcanus, and the Babylonian Talmud, in an early baraita, ascribes it to the time of Alexander Jannaeus (103\u201376 B.C.E.). In either case, these bad relations were certainly remembered when the historical allusions to the Pharisees in Pesher Nahum were composed sometime soon after the Roman conquest of Judea in 63 B.C.E. That text presents, as part of its contemporizing exegesis of the biblical book of Nahum, an account of the Pharisaic rebellion against Alexander Jannaeus that parallels that of Josephus. By combining these two accounts, we can determine that in about 80 B.C.E. the Pharisees took the lead in inviting the Seleucid ruler Demetrius III Eukairos (95\u201388 B.C.E.) to invade Judea in an attempt to dislodge Jannaeus, who was unpopular with the Pharisees and other elements of the population. Demetrius invaded as planned, but the cruelty of the war led the Jewish rebels to change sides in the middle, now supporting Jannaeus against the Syrians. When the war ended and he had regained his power and control over the nation, Jannaeus crucified eight hundred Pharisees, and others fled the country. While Josephus had related this story, it is only the Qumran text that allows us to be certain that Jannaeus was opposed primarily by Pharisees.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Pharisees as a Group<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Pharisees are pictured in a number of texts, specifically the Zadokite Fragments (in the Admonition) and the pesharim. We learn of \u05d1\u05d5\u05e0\u05d9 \u05d4\u05d7\u05d9\u05e5, the \u201cbuilders of the wall,\u201d a term for the Pharisees, who follow a teacher and in the view of the sectarians transgress regarding certain specific sins (CD 4:19\u20135:11). Most prominent are allowing marriage to one\u2019s niece, a principle known from later rabbinic law, which the sect believed violated the Torah (by exegesis of Lev 18:13), and Pharisaic permission of polygamy (CD 4:20\u20135:11; 4Q269 4 i 3; 6Q15 1:1\u20133). They also claim that this group speaks against \u201cthe statutes of God\u2019s covenant,\u201d claiming they are not valid (CD 5:11\u201312). The Pharisees are seen as spinners of spiders\u2019 webs, that is, lies (CD 5:13\u201314; 4Q266 3 ii 1\u20132; 6Q15 2:1).<br>\nThe Pharisees are designated as \u201cEphraim\u201d and seen as equivalent to despisers and renegades who have separated from the mainstream (CD 7:9\u201314; 4Q266 3 iii 1\u20133). God is portrayed as hating the builders of the wall, who are responsible for kindling his anger against all Israel (CD 8:18). We learn that they fail to understand the teachings of the sectarians because of false teachers. As a result, God is angry with and detests the Pharisees and their followers. They will eventually be smitten by the \u201clast prince\u201d (4QpHosa 2:3). It is apparently at this time that the sectarians expected the followers of the Pharisaic leaders to desert them (4QpNah 3\u20134 iii 4\u20136).<br>\nIt is probable that the Pharisees are described also (4Q266 3 ii 7\u20138; 4Q267 2 4\u20137; CD 5:20\u201321) as those who removed the boundary (by teaching false laws), speaking rebelliously against God\u2019s commandments, prophesying deceit, and causing Israel to go astray. The problem of the Pharisees is that their leaders have led them astray (4QpNah 3\u20134 iii 5) to do evil (4QpPsa 1:24). It is this conception that lies behind the designation used for the Pharisees, \u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d4\u05dc\u05db\u05d5\u05ea, \u201cexpounders of false laws,\u201d punning on \u05d4\u05dc\u05db\u05d5\u05ea, \u201claws.\u201d These false interpreters seek to destroy the sectarians (4Q177 Catena ii:12\u201313). In the same way it is said of them that \u05d1\u05ea\u05dc\u05de\u05d5\u05d3 \u05e9\u05e7\u05e8\u05dd, \u201ctheir dishonesty (or falseness) is in their teaching\u201d (4QpNah 3\u20134 ii 8), referring to their method of deriving laws by logic, the strict sense of the term \u05ea\u05dc\u05de\u05d5\u05d3 in early rabbinic usage as well. It is likely that the \u05d0\u05d9\u05e9 \u05d4\u05db\u05d6\u05d1 (\u201cman of lies\u201d) of the Habakkuk Pesher (1QpHab 2:1\u20132) is a Pharisaic teacher. This individual had a public confrontation with the Teacher of Righteousness (1QpHab 5:10\u201311), apparently different from that of the Wicked Priest (1QpHab 11:4\u20139). The interpretations of the Man of Lies were regarded by the Qumran sectarians as absurdities (4QpPsa 1:26\u201327). He and his followers will be destroyed (4QpPsa 4:18\u201319).<br>\nIn opposition to the Pharisees, besides the sect, is Manasseh, a term for the Sadducees (4Qplsac 4\u20136 i 18\u201319). Both Ephraim and Manasseh will be arrayed against the sect, termed Judah. Manasseh is said to control Israel (4QpNah 3\u20134 iv 3) and is associated with nobility (line 4; 3\u20134 iii 9). Both the Pharisees and Sadducees are said to have attacked the sectarian priestly leader, the Teacher of Righteousness (4QpPsa 3:15\u201319), and his council (4QpPsa 2:18\u201319).<br>\nWhat concerns us in this lengthy survey of allusions to the Pharisees is the probable historical reality that lies behind the sectarian animus to the Pharisees. This material, though scanty in its direct historical allusions, provides important information about the Pharisees and their nature as a group.<br>\nFirst, the Pharisees were certainly opponents of the sect who, in turn, opposed them strongly. They had numerous halakhic disputes, and these were based on different philosophies and methodologies of law. The Pharisees were led by a teacher, probably the \u201cMan of Lies,\u201d who had direct contact with the Teacher of Righteousness with whom he quarreled. This Pharisaic teacher, as well as his fellows, taught publicly and attracted a wide circle of followers. While the Pharisees were separate from the aristocratic Sadducees, they were allied against the sectarians. Apparently, the Pharisees, in certain periods, were dominated by the Sadducees. This is probably an indication of the gradual reentry of the Sadducees into political and religious dominance under Alexander Jannaeus (and again after the Roman conquest of 63 B.C.E.).<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Pharisaic Approach to Jewish Law<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The scrolls say just enough about the general issues of the Pharisaic approach to Jewish law as to suggest that some discussion of this issue is in order. Admittedly this issue will take us a bit afield, but hopefully this digression will be worthwhile.<br>\nThe fundamental question facing all systems of postbiblical Jewish law is how to justify the existence of so significant a presence of clearly nonbiblical laws. The Qumran sectarians considered biblical law to be the \u201crevealed\u201d law (nigleh) and the additional prescriptions as \u201chidden\u201d (nistar). This latter class of laws was revealed to the sect through inspired biblical exegesis in their regular study sessions. The claim of the sectarians was that tradition was not an authoritative guide to Jewish law. Nor did they accept the notion of any \u201cextrabiblical\u201d revelation at Sinai in addition to the written Torah. The author of the Temple Scroll saw things differently, asserting by implication that his own interpretations were actually part of the written Torah. For this reason, he felt free to rewrite and re-redact the Torah to reflect his views and those of his sources. He apparently believed in a onetime revelation at Sinai, but saw that revelation as including laws and interpretations beyond those of the written law.<br>\nLittle is known about the Pharisaic view except for the reports of later sources. Josephus speaks of the traditions passed on by the elders, as does the New Testament. But this simply means that some teachings were passed on by the Pharisees that were not part of the written Torah. Later tannaitic sources attribute to the Pharisees the dual Torah concept according to which God gave two Torahs to Israel at Sinai, the written text and its oral interpretation. Josephus identifies the Pharisees as the leading experts in biblical interpretation, but he nowhere claims divine inspiration for their teachings. We should note that the Sadducees rejected the extrabiblical traditions of the Pharisees while for the most part hewing closer to the literal text of the Bible.<br>\nWe may now return to the material from the scrolls that relates to the Pharisaic views on these issues. We have already surveyed these materials above, and will concentrate here on those aspects relevant to their general approach to the authority and derivation of law.<br>\nThe designation \u201cbuilders of the wall\u201d (\u05d1\u05d5\u05e0\u05d9 \u05d4\u05d7\u05d9\u05e5) recalls the statement attributed to the Men of the Great Assembly in m. Avot 1:1, \u201cMake a fence around the Torah\u201d (\u05e2\u05e9\u05d5 \u05e1\u05d9\u05d2 \u05dc\u05ea\u05d5\u05e8\u05d4). The use of this term in the scrolls indicates that by ca. 120 B.C.E. when the Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document) were composed (or redacted), this characteristic of the Pharisees was already in place\u2014they added restrictions not required by biblical law in order to lessen the possibility of transgression of biblical commandments. This practice was objected to by the sectarians, who followed the Sadducean\/Zadokite approach, because it could not be justified by biblical exegesis, as their system required. They rejected all nonbiblical laws not based on (or justified by) scriptural interpretations. In fact, in the polemic against the Pharisaic practice of niece marriage found in the Zadokite Fragments (CD 5:7\u20138), the text makes very clear that the difference of opinion lay in the Pharisaic rejection of the sectarian exegesis that, in this case, was less literalistic than that of the Pharisees.<br>\nThe pun on \u05d4\u05dc\u05db\u05d5\u05ea in the phrase \u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea, \u201cexpounders of false laws,\u201d used for the Pharisees, refers specifically to their acceptance of laws not derived from exegesis of Scripture as halakhah. Although we have documentation only for the later use of \u05d4\u05dc\u05db\u05d5\u05ea in rabbinic literature, it is clear that it had to be in use among the Pharisees, as otherwise the polemic in the scrolls would be inconceivable. If so, we learn not only that the term was used, but that the tradition of the Pharisees included laws that were passed on with no scriptural justification or argumentation. This corroborates what is known of the Pharisaic teachings from Josephus and the New Testament.<br>\nThe term talmud is used to designate the Pharisaic teachings, the validity of which are denied by the sectarians. This usage concurs with early tannaitic usage of this term to indicate a specific method of logical deduction from one legal principle to another. This form of deduction, again because of its being unconnected to scriptural proof texts, was rejected by the sectarians, but it was by this time certainly part of the Pharisaic approach.<br>\nThe process of expounding and teaching this legal system is described by the verb darash, as used in the expression dorshe ha-\u1e25alaqot. The sectarians use this term and its nominal cognate, midrash, to refer to their own scriptural exegesis and the legal rulings derived from it, as well as to designate a compilation of such legal teachings. It appears in reference to the Pharisees, however, with the more limited meaning \u201cexpound,\u201d in the sense of exposition of the law rather than scriptural interpretation.<br>\nThe above terminology says quite a bit about the history of Pharisaic legal methods, even if the context is uniformly polemical. Pharisaic rulings were already known as halakhot in the Hasmonean period. These were taught by teachers who derived from them other laws by the logical method of talmud, an early form of logical deduction of laws one from the other. These unwritten laws were opposed by the Sadducees since they had no scriptural basis. These texts are in complete accord, therefore, with the description by Josephus, who is shown by the scrolls to have accurately portrayed the view of the Pharisees. Eventually, the Pharisees argued for the Sinaitic origin of what they would later term the oral law.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Pharisaic Halakhah<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Perhaps the most central question of all in which the scrolls can contribute to our knowledge of the Pharisees is in the area of the history of Pharisaic halakhah. To be sure, this is not because the law of the scrolls sect is Pharisaic. Rather, it is because the scrolls explicitly and implicitly polemicize against the law of the Pharisaic opponents of the sect, and in doing so, testify to the state of Pharisaic law in their time.<br>\nIn the early days of the study of the history of halakhah, it was usual to assume that there was a linear development from a theoretical \u201cold halakhah\u201d to that of the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition. We now know, and the material we will be examining certainly shows this, that there existed simultaneous and competing trends in halakhah in the Second Temple period, that of the priestly, Zadokite, or Sadducean trend and that of the Pharisees. These competed in their exegetical system, basic principles, and specific rulings.<br>\nWe shall treat here a few different types of examples in order to illustrate how this material enlightens us about Pharisaic law. (a) We shall first survey a few cases in which the scrolls criticize the Pharisees for specific practices that we know of from later sources. (b) We shall then deal with cases in 4QMMT in which the scrolls testify to both sides of a controversy known from rabbinic literature to have occupied the Pharisees and the Sadducees. (c) We will then look at cases in which scrolls texts polemicize against views that we may presume to have been held by Pharisees, based on extrapolation from later tannaitic evidence. It is in this last area that much work is still to be done to determine the limits of the validity of using this material to recover early Pharisaic halakhah.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Direct Criticism of the Pharisees<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Direct criticism of the halakhic practices of the Pharisees is limited to a few specific cases. In these cases, the code names we have encountered are used to designate those whose practices are unacceptable to the sectarians, and specific practices are condemned. The specific practices cited (CD 4:20\u201321) are marrying one\u2019s niece and taking two wives. We will briefly consider the Pharisaic views on these matters.<br>\nLater rabbinic texts inform us that the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition considered it permitted\u2014even praiseworthy\u2014to marry one\u2019s niece. Yet the Zadokite Fragments provide us with a lengthy biblical interpretation to prove that it is forbidden (CD 5:7\u201311). The Temple Scroll also forbids this, adding it to the scriptural list of consanguineous marriages (11QTemple 66:14). In this case, the sectarian and rabbinic materials dovetail nicely, giving us both sides of the controversy.<br>\nThe Pharisees are also said to violate the ban on polygamy (CD 4:21). But this is not all that is at stake in this example. Their offense is taking two wives \u201cin their (fem.) lifetimes,\u201d that is, in the lifetimes of the wives. The most likely interpretation of this passage is that the sectarians prohibited polygamy and even considered it forbidden to take a second wife as long as the first lives, making the institution of divorce effectively what we call \u201clegal separation.\u201d The Temple Scroll\u2019s list of forbidden marriages (col. 66) does not contain such prohibitions, but this text is not complete as is clear from its ending in the middle of a sentence. But the king in the section of that text termed the Law of the King is prohibited from both polygamy and from remarriage after divorce (11QTemple 57:17\u201319). The Pharisaic disagreement with and rejection of both these principles, in that they permitted (although barely practiced) polygamy and remarriage after divorce while both parties were still living, meant to the sectarians that the Pharisees were guilty of fornication. Here again, the later rabbinic reports exactly match the halakhic views that the sectarian documents have attributed to the Pharisees.<br>\nThe briefer accusations of the sectarians to the effect that the Pharisees defile the temple and have relations with women who are menstrually impure (CD 5:6\u20137) also point to views held by the Pharisees, although here the specifics are not as clear. Defiling the temple alludes to following different purity laws, perhaps regarding two pillars of sectarian law: first-day ablutions and completing of the last purificatory day until sunset. The latter will be treated in the next section since both sides of the debate appear together in MMT. The case of the first-day ablutions we discuss here as exemplifying the controversies regarding ritual purity.<br>\nOne of the fundamental differences between the sectarian purity laws and those of the Pharisees concerned a requirement that we know was held by the sectarians from the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 45:7\u201310; 49:16\u201317; 50:10\u201314), 4QOrdinancesc (4Q514) 1 3\u20138, and 4QTohorota 1 i. When there was a seven-day purification period, with sprinkling on the third and seventh days according to the Torah, the Sadducean\/Zadokite legal system required purification on the first day in order to be permitted to eat anything. This law is nowhere to be found in the rabbinic corpus and was no doubt rejected by the Pharisees. Such differences of opinion led the sectarians to see the Jerusalem temple worship as conducted in a state of ritual impurity and to withdraw from it at a time when Pharisaic law was being followed there.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Previously Known Pharisee-Sadducee Controversies<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>A number of controversies described in tannaitic literature as Pharisee-Sadducee debates are documented in 4QMMT. In this document, the founders of the Qumran sect take the view associated with the Sadducees and polemicize against that attributed to the Pharisees, or \u201csages of Israel\u201d (\u05d7\u05db\u05de\u05d9 \u05d9\u05e9\u05e8\u05d0\u05dc) in the rabbinic version. In these cases, MMT proves that later tannaitic accounts accurately portray some disagreements regarding halakhic matters that took place in the early Hasmonean period. For our purposes, we will be able to collect additional information about the state of Pharisaic halakhah in this early period.<br>\nOne such controversy concerns the ashes of the red heifer used to purify people who have contracted impurity of the dead, in accord with Numbers 19. MMT B13\u201317 criticizes the present procedure in the temple, asserting that it is required that those involved in the preparation of the ashes of the red heifer must be fully pure, having experienced sunset on the last day of their ritual purification period. This same view appears in 4QTohorot Bb (4Q277 1 ii 2) and in the Zadokite Fragments (4Q269 8 ii 4\u20136). We know from tannaitic sources that this was a Sadducean position and that the Pharisees disagreed strongly. To them, if the required sacrifices and ablutions had taken place on the last day, even if the sun had not set, purification was sufficient for preparation of the ashes. In this case, the Pharisaic acceptance of the almost complete purification of the \u1e6devul yom, the one who had immersed already on the final day of his purification period, is proven by MMT to be a view held by the Pharisees already in the mid-second century B.C.E.<br>\nThe sectarian opposition to this view is expressed as well in connection with a wide variety of laws several times in the Temple Scroll and in the Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document). It clearly represented a major controversy between the Pharisees and their Sadducean\/Zadokite opponents that had ramifications in many areas of Jewish law.<br>\nMMT B 21\u201322 also argued against the making of handles for vessels for temple use out of animal hides and bones. In the case of bones, this implies that the sectarians considered animal bones to be impure. This controversy is recorded in the Mishnah. The Sadducees argued that the bones of animals were impure but the Pharisees considered them pure. Again, the historicity of the disagreement is confirmed and MMT allows us to date it to at least ca. 150 B.C.E.<br>\nThe final example of this phenomenon to be considered here is that of flowing liquids. This controversy concerned the pouring of ritually pure liquids from a pure vessel into an impure vessel. MMT argues that the impurity flows up through the liquid stream (opposite to the direction of the flow) and renders the upper vessel impure. This is a controversy known also from the Mishnah. The Pharisees considered the upper vessel to remain pure, ruling that impurity cannot flow against the direction of the stream while the Sadducees considered the upper vessel impure. Again, 4QMMT shows that the disagreement dates to early Hasmonean times and confirms its being rooted in the halakhic debates of the time.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Pharisaic Laws Based on Later Evidence and Qumran Polemics<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>A few more such passages could be cited, but those already discussed raise the possibility that other laws preserved in the scrolls corpus are also polemics against Pharisaic views. If so, then we would be able to recover a considerable number of additional Pharisaic laws that could be definitely dated to the Hasmonean period, primarily to the second half of the second century B.C.E. We shall confine ourselves here to a small number of examples that illustrate this approach. In these examples, Qumran texts present laws that oppose views, often by implication only, that are known from later tannaitic texts. In these cases, we are entitled to conclude that the tannaitic evidence reflects views developed by the Pharisees already in the Hasmonean period.<br>\nWe begin with the example of nonsacral slaughter. The Temple Scroll required that all slaughter performed within three days\u2019 journey of the temple be done sacrificially. Nonsacral slaughter is permitted only beyond the three-day limit (11QTemple 52:13\u201316). This same law is repeated in 4QMMT B 27\u201328. The opposite view appears in tannaitic literature that rules that nonsacral slaughter is permitted even right outside the temple precincts. At stake here is the interpretation of the words, \u201cIf the place is far from you\u201d (\u05db\u05d9\u05be\u05d9\u05e8\u05d7\u05e7 \u05de\u05de\u05da \u05d4\u05de\u05e7\u05d5\u05dd) in Deut 12:21. It seems reasonable to conclude that this Qumran regulation, which fits totally with the Sadducean\/Zadokite view of the ultimate centrality of temple worship, is arguing against an already existing Pharisaic practice allowing nonsacral slaughter anywhere outside the sanctuary. If so, we have recovered another early Pharisaic law from the polemic against it.<br>\nA related example pertains to the slaughter of pregnant animals. The Temple Scroll (11QTemple 52:5\u20137) forbids the slaughter of pregnant animals, quoting the prohibition on the slaughter of an animal and its young on the same day (Lev 22:28). The very same law appears in 4QMMT (B 36\u201338) in polemical context and in the Code of Punishments of the Zadokite Fragments (4Q270 2 ii 15). Tannaitic sources indicate that the Pharisees permitted the slaughtering of pregnant animals, ruling that the fetus may be eaten without further slaughter. The occurrence of this law in the polemical MMT, together with the appearance of the opposite point of view in tannaitic sources, allows us to conclude that the polemic was indeed against the Pharisees who held the view documented only later in the rabbinic material.<br>\nAnother example reflected in both MMT (B62\u201363) and the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 60:3\u20134) is the case of fourth-year produce of fruit trees, termed by the rabbis \u05e0\u05d8\u05e2 \u05e8\u05d1\u05e2\u05d9. The Torah (Lev 19:23\u201325) commanded that this crop be sanctified to God (\u201ca holy offering of jubilation [\u05e7\u05d3\u05e9 \u05d4\u05dc\u05d5\u05dc\u05d9\u05dd] to the Lord\u201d) and prohibited its nonsacral use. Both of these sectarian texts rule that this produce is to be given to the priests, but tannaitic sources require that it be brought to Jerusalem and eaten there by the owners, as the rabbis ruled also regarding the second tithe. Here again, we can conclude that MMT and the Temple Scroll are arguing against an existing Pharisaic view, later reflected in tannaitic texts that interpreted the biblical text differently and reached different halakhic conclusions.<br>\nThe final example we will present is a rule stated in the Zadokite Fragments (CD 12:17\u201318; cf. 4Q266 9 ii 4\u20135) to the effect that every \u201cutensil,\u201d nail, or peg that is in a building in which there is a dead body becomes impure, \u201cwith the same impurity as tools for work.\u201d This law is paralleled in the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 49:19\u201320) in a passage detailing the laws of purification from the impurity of the dead (cols. 49\u201350), but that text refers only to \u201cutensils.\u201d Our text is probably a polemic against a Pharisaic law, known in tannaitic texts, to the effect that in order to incur impurity, an item must be considered to be a finished, complete vessel or tool.<br>\nOur text goes out of its way to say that everything becomes impure, even nails or pegs that do not have a minimum size and are not containers, and that impurity is contracted even if these are not tools for work, that is, completed instruments, as required by Pharisaic-rabbinic law. Again we see that a law recorded only in tannaitic texts had to be in existence early in the Hasmonean period in order to have been the object of a polemical response, and we can accordingly date this Pharisaic principle at least to this period.<br>\nMany more such examples could be added to this section, but it is sufficient to have shown that there is a body of Pharisaic laws, known only from later rabbinic traditions, that can be shown through the evidence of the scrolls to date to as early as the years following the Maccabean Revolt (168\u2013164 B.C.E.).<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>While it is certainly true that the Dead Sea Scrolls contain no Pharisaic text, the scrolls do reveal a considerable amount about this elusive group of Jews in the Hasmonean period. Some of this information comes from direct descriptions of them, but all of it appears in polemical context. Judicious use of the evidence allows us to establish the basic outline of the legal philosophy and rulings of the Pharisees, and to add to our store of data regarding their role in the political history of the nation. All in all, this evidence accords with what we know from Josephus and the rabbinic corpus.<br>\nAs regards rabbinic literature, the conclusions are most significant. The Qumran evidence reveals that, contrary to widespread scholarly opinion, tannaitic literature preserves reliable information about the pre-70 C.E. Pharisees. These Pharisees, as they are illustrated by the Qumran material, are truly similar to what is described in the later rabbinic texts, especially as regards the specifics of their legal rulings. Talmudic sources, when used with adequate care and attention, can indeed play a significant role in the recovery of the history of Judaism in Second Temple times.<br>\nThese scrolls truly contribute a new dimension in presenting us with a mass of data about the exegetical and halakhic approaches of the Sadducean-Zadokite view that competed with that of the Pharisees in Hasmonean times. This approach emerges in the legal teachings of the sectarian scrolls, as well as in works included in the Qumran library like Jubilees, as a well-developed and thought-out alternative, indeed a worthy competitor, to that of the Pharisees. The Pharisaic struggle for ascendancy in the spiritual and religious arena of Second Temple times can now be much better understood from the vantage point of our much more developed sense of the ideological and literary context, thanks to the discovery of the Qumran scrolls.<br>\nOne thing is certain: the rabbinic system was not invented de novo after the destruction of the temple and the nation in the Great Revolt against Rome in 66\u201373 C.E. It was a continuation, albeit with numerous changes and innovations, that based itself on the long tradition of Pharisaic Judaism revealed more fully than ever before in the Dead Sea Scrolls.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 20<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Pharisees and Sadducees in Pesher Na\u1e25um<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Ever since the discovery of Pesher Na\u1e25um (4QpNah) in Qumran Cave 4 it has been realized that this text has significance that goes way beyond its value for understanding the Qumran sect and its ideology. Indeed, it is the contemporizing form of biblical exegesis (better: eisegesis) called pesher that makes these texts such important sources of historical information.<br>\nIn the case of 4QpNah its significance is heightened because of the important information contained in this text regarding the history of the Pharisees and Sadducees, certainly the most important groups of Jews in Hasmonean times. Clearly, a restudy of this document is necessary at this point in the history of Dead Sea Scrolls research, in view of 4QMiq\u1e63at Ma\u2018a\u015be Ha-Torah (4QMMT), which has given us a wealth of information on the halakhic views of the Pharisees and the Sadducees in Hasmonean times and in the years immediately preceding. It is now certain as well that the Temple Scroll (11QT) also contains numerous laws of Sadducean origin and that it often polemicizes directly against Pharisaic views that were known beforehand in rabbinic literature, either as attributed to the Pharisees or to later Tannaim. All this has given an impetus to the use of the scrolls to reconstruct the history of the Pharisees and the Sadducees in the Hasmonean period. It is to this effort that the present study seeks to contribute.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Date and Authorship<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>It is certain that 4QpNah is a \u201csectarian\u201d text, one authored by a member or members of the Qumran community that transmits the teachings and ideology of that community. This is the case with all the pesharim found at Qumran. Indeed, the very nature of the exegesis found in this literature seems to be unique to the sect, although similar contemporizing interpretations exist in the New Testament.<br>\nThe script of the manuscript of 4QpNah has been described as reflecting a \u201cformal\u201d type, dating from the end of the Hasmonean period to the beginning of the Herodian. This paleographic dating is extremely important because it is consistent with the terminus a quo required by the contents. Here we find a detailed description of the events surrounding the invasion of the Hasmonean kingdom by Demetrius III Eukairos (95\u201388 B.C.E.) as well as perhaps events during the rule of Salome Alexandra (76\u201367 B.C.E.). These events bring us sufficiently close to the end of the Hasmonean dynasty (63 B.C.E.) to indicate that the text was composed at the latest shortly thereafter. Hence, the date of our preserved manuscript shortly before or after the Roman conquest would be most reasonable.<br>\nWe cannot rule out the possibility that parts of this text preexisted the invasion in question. We do know that some Qumran works circulated in varying recensions, which seem to testify to the growth of those compositions as a whole over time. Yet in this case, because we are dealing with a sustained interpretation of the biblical book of Nahum, it seems most reasonable to expect composition to have occurred at one time.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Pharisees<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The text is unfortunately fragmentary at the beginning, so that it picks up with the interpretation of Nah 1:3 in col. 2 of the manuscript. After some references to the kittiyim, clearly an allusion to the Romans, the text continues in 4QpNah 1\u20132 ii 7\u20138 to comment on Nah 1:4:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>And the flower of Le[ba]non is[ the congregation of the interpreters of smooth things and the people of] their [coun]cil. And they will be destroyed from before[ the congregation of] the chosen one[s of God.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Already here we see the basic motifs of the sectarian polemic against the Pharisees. They are identified by the pesher with the withered flower of Lebanon. The full citation from the end of Nah 1:4 is \u05d5\u05e4\u05e8\u05d7 \u05dc\u05d1\u05e0\u05d5\u05df \u05d0\u05de\u05dc\u05dc \u201cand the flower of Lebanon withers.\u201d, Our text takes this clause to indicate that the Pharisees are to be destroyed (\u05d5\u05d0\u05d1\u05d3\u05d5). The difficult \u05d0\u05de\u05dc\u05dc has been explained by the pesher as indicating destruction.<br>\nWhile it is true that crucial parts of these lines are restored, there is little question, as we will see below, that the Pharisees are intended. While it is tempting to address here, at the outset, the significance of the expression \u201cinterpreters of smooth things,\u201d methodological considerations make it appropriate to deal with it only in a context that is not restored. We should note that in this passage, even with its lacunae, it is certain that Nah 1:4 is seen as prophesying the destruction of a group of opponents of the \u201cchosen one[s of God],\u201d a term for the Qumran sect.<br>\nThe Pharisees appear in a political context as 4QpNah relates the story of the invasion of Demetrius III Eukairos. In 4QpNah 3\u20134 i 2\u20133 there is an interpretation of Nah 2:12b:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>[Its interpretation concerns Deme]trius, king of Greece, who sought to enter Jerusalem on the advice of the interpreters of smooth things.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This interpretation is based on the identification of Demetrius with the lion mentioned in Nahum. Whereas MT has \u05d0\u05e8\u05d9\u05d4 \u05dc\u05d1\u05d9\u05d0, \u201clion and lion\u2019s breed,\u201d 4QpNah has a variant text in the lemma \u05d0\u05e8\u05d9 \u05dc\u05d1\u05d5\u05d0, \u201cthe lion to come.\u201d This reading was the basis for the interpretation that Demetrius (the lion) sought \u201cto enter\u201d Jerusalem, which is identified with the \u05de\u05e2\u05d5\u05df \u05d0\u05e8\u05d9\u05d5\u05ea (MT to Nah 2:12), which, in turn, had already been explained by the pesher as \u05de\u05d3\u05d5\u05e8 \u05dc\u05e8\u05e9\u05e2\u05d9 \u05d2\u05d5\u05d9\u05dd, \u201cthe dwelling place of the evil ones of the nations,\u201d in line 1.<br>\nDemetrius is termed here \u201cking of Greece,\u201d but, of course, he was king of Seleucid Syria. As we know, his invasion of the Hasmonean state of Alexander Jannaeus (103\u201376 B.C.E.) was brought about by Jewish intervention. We will return to this aspect below. For now, it is important to examine the designation our text uses for the Pharisees. The Hebrew expression \u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea is actually a pun. It begins with \u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea, literally, \u201csmooth things\u201d (i.e., \u201cfalsehoods\u201d), which appears in Isa 30:10; Ps 12:3\u20134 and 73:18; and Dan 11:32. This word is intended here as a play on the word \u05d4\u05dc\u05db\u05d5\u05ea, a term attested otherwise only later that refers to the Pharisaic-rabbinic laws. While the noun \u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea appears in Isaiah with \u05d3\u05d1\u05e8, \u201cto speak,\u201d it appears here, as well as in other sectarian documents, with \u05d3\u05e8\u05e9, which by this time meant \u201cto interpret.\u201d Accordingly, the expression \u05d3\u05d5\u05e8\u05e9\u05d9 \u05d4\u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea is a designation for the Pharisees who, in the view of the sect, are false interpreters of the Torah who derive incorrect legal rulings from their exegesis. It is these false legalists who brought Demetrius to attack Jannaeus.<br>\nDespite all the information he provides, on the question of Alexander Jannaeus\u2019s relations with Pharisees and Sadducees, we have only a hint in Josephus that the enemies of Jannaeus who provoked Demetrius were Pharisees. Josephus discusses this episode, and in both his descriptions he tells us only of opposition by the \u201cJews\u201d who initiated the revolt against him and called in Demetrius. As a result, some of them were executed at the end. Thus, we have no direct claim in Josephus that the Pharisees played a leading role in these affairs.<br>\nBut in both accounts we hear at the beginning that Jannaeus angered the populace at the Sukkot festival. This led to his initial slaughter of his own citizens. Whereas the account in War is quite sketchy, Antiquities gives us two reasons for the conflict. First, \u201cas he stood beside the altar and was about to sacrifice, they pelted him with citrons.\u201d Etrogim, used to fulfill the biblical command of the four kinds, were thrown at him for what in this account is an unknown reason. Second, his priestly legitimacy was challenged by those who said \u201cthat he was descended from captives and was unfit to hold (priestly) office.\u201d<br>\nBoth of these aspects have parallels in tannaitic materials, and these will allow us to confirm the information in 4QpNah that the Pharisees were indeed the opponents of Jannaeus who, according to our text, took the lead in the revolt and in inviting Demetrius into the country. In the case of the pelting of Jannaeus with citrons, there is a parallel in m. Sukkah 4:9. There it is related that once a priest poured out the water libation on his feet and as a result was pelted by the people with their citrons (\u05d5\u05e8\u05d2\u05de\u05d5\u05d4\u05d5 \u05db\u05dc \u05d4\u05e2\u05dd \u05d1\u05d0\u05ea\u05e8\u05d5\u05d2\u05d9\u05d4\u05df). That this priest is to be identified with Alexander Jannaeus, about whom little factual detail was remembered in the tannaitic period, is certain in light of the parallel with Josephus. The issue of the water-drawing ceremony was a long-standing debate between the Pharisees and the Sadducees. His reason for pouring the water on his feet was to publicly indicate his disdain for the Pharisaic requirement of a special water libation during Sukkot. The revolt that began in the aftermath of this event would naturally have been led by Pharisees and, therefore, we can accept as historical this new detail that 4QpNah supplies in its account.<br>\nJosephus mentioned a second reason for popular objection to Jannaeus: there was a challenge to his priestly legitimacy. This very same challenge appears in two other places. In the well-known baraita describing Jannaeus\u2019s confrontation with the Pharisees in b. Qidd. 66a, the Pharisees say to him, \u201cIt is enough for you to have the crown of kingship. Leave the crown of priesthood to the descendents of Aaron,\u201d to which the comment is added, \u201cfor they were saying that his mother had been captured in Modiin.\u201d A captive woman is assumed to have been raped, and so she would be forbidden to her priestly husband and their sons would be rendered unfit for the priesthood. A parallel accusation appears in Ant. 13.291\u201392, where it is made by a certain Eleazar to John Hyrcanus (134\u2013104 B.C.E.) in the context of his confrontation with the Pharisees.<br>\nNow there is little question that these two confrontations are one and the same, and critical scholarship has been unable to fix with certainty the date and the Hasmonean high priest to whom the story ought to refer. For our purposes it is important to note that the Pharisaic opposition to Jannaeus is again confirmed in this detail. Again, we have every reason to believe that they are the opponents left unidentified in Josephus\u2019s account of the war with Demetrius.<br>\nInterpreting the end of Nah 2:13, the text explains in 4QpNah 3\u20134 i 6\u20138:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Its interpretation concerns the Lion of Wrath [\u2026] death to the interpreters of smooth things, for he hanged men alive [\u2026] in Israel from of old, for one hanged alive on a tree shall [he] be called.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This passage indicates that as a result of their participation in the revolt, the Pharisees were crucified by Jannaeus. The exegesis already assumes the identification of Jannaeus as the Lion of Wrath who appears in line 5 (restored), interpreting Nah 2:13a. He has literally fulfilled the words of this verse; he \u201cfilled his lair with prey and his den with torn flesh.\u201d At the end of the passage, direct reference is made to Deut 21:22\u201323. It seems most likely that the language of this text is being used but that the explicit mention of hanging men \u201calive\u201d is meant to distinguish Jannaeus\u2019s cruel crucifixion from the practice commanded in Deuteronomy.<br>\nThe account in this passage fits exactly with that of Josephus, who discusses eight hundred crucified by Jannaeus. War 1.97 simply terms them \u201ccaptives,\u201d while Ant. 13.380 calls them \u201cJews.\u201d Our text, however, informs us that the victims of the reign of terror that Jannaeus engaged in after he forced Demetrius to withdraw were his erstwhile Pharisaic enemies.<br>\nWe first encounter the designation \u201cEphraim\u201d for the Pharisees in line 12 of the same column, but there is no real context preserved. A more complete sense of the use of this term, no doubt a pun on \u05e4\u05e8\u05d5\u05e9\u05d9\u05dd, \u201cPharisees,\u201d can be gleaned from the following column. In an interpretation of Nah 3:1, \u05d4\u05d5\u05d9 \u05e2\u05d9\u05e8 \u05d3\u05de\u05d9\u05dd \u05db\u05dc\u05d4 \u05db\u05d7\u05e9 \u05e4\u05e8\u05e7 \u05de\u05dc\u05d0\u05d4, \u201cAh, city of crime, utterly treacherous, full of violence,\u201d 4QpNah 3\u20134 ii 2 states:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Its interpretation: it is the city of Ephraim, the interpreters of smooth things in the end of days, who live by falsehood and lie[s].<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Here again the Pharisees appear as false interpreters of the law. It seems most likely that the \u201ccity\u201d of Ephraim does not refer to some actual city, but rather to the Pharisaic community as a whole. Indeed, the word \u05e2\u05d9\u05e8 is simply a reflection of the Hebrew of Nah 3:1. Further, in equating the verse with its interpretation, the sect took \u05d3\u05de\u05d9\u05dd, \u201ccrime\u201d (lit., \u201cblood\u201d), to refer to the Pharisees, so that Ephraim replaces \u201cviolence.\u201d The difficult \u05e4\u05e8\u05e7 \u05de\u05dc\u05d0\u05d4 is taken by the pesher to refer to the way of life of the Pharisees. It is possible that the choice of the verb \u05d9\u05ea\u05d4\u05dc\u05db\u05d5 may have been conditioned by its cognate \u05d4\u05dc\u05db\u05d4, \u201creligious law, way of life,\u201d which lies behind the pun \u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea. The reference to the end of days refers to the sectarians\u2019 own view that they were living on the verge of the dawn of the eschaton, in the \u201clast days.\u201d It was this period of the end of days to which, in the view of the sect, the prophet Nahum had actually prophesied.<br>\nWe have already encountered the use of \u05d7\u05dc\u05e7\u05d5\u05ea, \u201csmooth things,\u201d to indicate the teachings of the Pharisees that the sectarians considered false. Yet here there are added terms to make the same point, \u05db\u05d7\u05e9 and \u05e9\u05e7\u05e8\u05d9\u05dd. The pesher, in fact, substitutes the hendiadys \u05db\u05d7\u05e9 \u05d5\u05e9\u05e7\u05e8\u05d9\u05dd for the biblical \u05db\u05d7\u05e9, no doubt for emphasis. Indeed, overall the claim of the sect against the Pharisees was that they falsely interpreted Scripture, a matter to which we will return below.<br>\nTurning to the exegesis of Nah 3:1b\u20133, 4QpNah 3\u20134 ii 4\u20136 expounds:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Its interpretation concerns the domain of the interpreters of smooth things from the midst of whose congregation there will not depart the sword of the nations, captivity, plunder and strife, and exile because of fear of the enemy. For many guilty corpses will fall in their days, and there will be no end to the total of their slain. And they will even stumble over their decaying flesh because of their guilty council.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The description in Nahum of the city (Nineveh) is taken here to apply in toto to the Pharisees. Certain modifications of the language of the biblical material are especially significant. The text adds the idea of the \u05e2\u05d3\u05d4, \u201ccongregation\u201d (i.e., community of the Pharisees), who in some way have banded together. This means that they are perceived as a party, not simply as isolated individuals who interpret the law. The \u201csword\u201d of the verse has become the \u201csword of the nations,\u201d the non-Jews, with whom the Pharisees conspired to overthrow Alexander Jannaeus. Despite the sect\u2019s dislike for this ruler and disagreements with him, they still condemn the Pharisees for turning to the Seleucids. The substitution of \u05d7\u05dc\u05dc\u05d9\u05d4\u05dd for the biblical \u05d2\u05d5\u05d9\u05d4 is intended to avoid a term that can also be used for living bodies.<br>\nExtremely interesting is the manner in which the text deals with Nahum\u2019s \u05d5\u05db\u05e9\u05dc\u05d5 \u05d1\u05d2\u05d5\u05d9\u05ea\u05dd (the ketiv is \u05d9\u05db\u05e9\u05dc\u05d5). This clause literally means \u201cthey will stumble over their (own) bodies,\u201d since the destruction will leave so many corpses. Our author interprets it to mean that the Pharisees will transgress in matters pertaining to their bodies, such as sexual prohibitions, as a result of their guilty council.<br>\nThe use of \u05de\u05de\u05e9\u05dc\u05ea does not imply that the Pharisees were ruling. Rather, it refers to their \u201cdomain,\u201d similar in meaning to the term \u05d2\u05d5\u05e8\u05dc, \u201clot,\u201d in Qumran usage. This passage clearly refers to the aftermath of the war with Demetrius, rather than to some period of Pharisaic rule such as probably took place in the days of Salome Alexandra, the wife of Alexander Jannaeus, and his successor.<br>\nThe text notes that even after the war with Demetrius and his expulsion, the Pharisees were still pursued by destruction and were forced to flee. Further, the text describes the slaying of large numbers of their comrades. All this the author blames on the plot hatched by the Pharisees to overthrow Jannaeus with the help of the Seleucids.<br>\nThis picture corresponds closely with that of Josephus. Ant. 13.379\u201383 describes the manner in which Jannaeus dealt with his Jewish enemies who, in the course of later events, allied themselves with him to expel their erstwhile ally Demetrius. Jannaeus captured and killed the most powerful of them in what Josephus considers a cruel manner, crucifying them, as we have already seen. Then his remaining opponents fled the country and remained in exile for as long as he lived. There can be no question that these are the events described in our text, except that here the opponents of Jannaeus are correctly identified as the Pharisees.<br>\nThe account continues as the text interprets Nah 3:4 in 4QpNah 3\u20134 ii 8\u201310:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>[Its] interpretation [con]cerns those who lead Ephraim astray, in whose teaching (\u05ea\u05dc\u05de\u05d5\u05d3) is their falsehood, and whose lying tongue and dishonest lip(s) lead many astray, [their] kings, officers, priests, and people, with the proselyte who converts (lit., \u201cjoins\u201d). They shall destroy cities and clans with their plot; nob[l]es and rul[ers] shall fall because of the [insol]ence of their speech.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The text now centers on the leadership of the Pharisaic party. The verse being interpreted (Nah 3:4) speaks of the harlotry and magic with which the harlot (herself having already gone astray) led others to harlotry and magic. The author identifies the Pharisaic leadership as those who had, in the view of the sect, led others astray with false interpretations. Whatever the actual meaning of the verb found in MT as \u05d4\u05de\u05db\u05e8\u05ea and in the lemma in 4QpNah as \u05d4\u05de\u05de\u05db\u05e8\u05ea, it is clear that the pesher took it in the sense of \u201censnares,\u201d an explanation that seems to require emendation to \u05d4\u05db\u05de\u05e8\u05ea.<br>\nAccording to the biblical text, \u201cnations\u201d and \u201cfamilies\u201d are ensnared by the harlot. These terms are expanded considerably by the pesher, which takes \u05d2\u05d5\u05d9\u05dd as referring to \u201cnobles, eminences\u201d (= \u05d2\u05d0\u05d9\u05dd), who are the kings, officers, and priests. The \u05de\u05e9\u05e4\u05d7\u05d5\u05ea are taken to refer to the people, the proselytes and the various cities and clans of the Jewish people as well as their leaders. All of these are said to have been victimized by the insolent teachings of the Pharisees.<br>\nFrom this text it is certain that there is a distinction to be made between those who actually expounded the law themselves and their followers. The leaders are apparently able to influence even members of the aristocracy. We also hear that they influenced the common people, \u05e2\u05dd, as well as proselytes. This statement is significant in that it dovetails with Josephus\u2019s statement (Ant. 13.298) about the popularity of the Pharisees among the common people. This is probably a correct statement, although we cannot be certain if it applied at all times, nor can we gauge the extent and ramifications of this popularity.<br>\nAt this point we learn of the content of the lies described above. They refer specifically to the \u05ea\u05dc\u05de\u05d5\u05d3 of the Pharisees. We ought not to be surprised at this point to learn that such a talmud existed. We have already seen that laws existed that were generally termed \u05d4\u05dc\u05db\u05d5\u05ea and that the use of the term \u05d3\u05e8\u05e9 implied that the Pharisees used midrashic exegesis in analyzing biblical texts. Together with the method of logical deduction known as talmud, these approaches were the mainstay of later tannaitic and amoraic learning, and our text indicates that these components existed already for the Pharisees. This talmud was the method of logical analysis that must have already been part of the intellectual equipment of Pharisaic endeavor, and it was regarded as false by the Qumran sectarians, as were also the exegesis and the laws of the Pharisaic tradition.<br>\nThe author of our text continues his polemic against the Pharisees and tells us that in the end of days the evil of their ways will become manifest and those whom they have led astray (the \u201csimple ones of Ephraim\u201d) will leave those who have led them astray. These Pharisaic followers are then expected, in the sectarian understanding of the prophecies of Nah 3:5, to rejoin the true House of Israel, thought by the sect to be itself (4QpNah 3\u20134 iii 1\u20138). These dreams of the sect, of course, were never realized.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Sadducees<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Pesher Na\u1e25um also provides some information about the Sadducees. It appears that had the text survived in its entirety, there would have been more information since the preserved text effectively breaks off in the middle of discussing this group. We will first gather this data and analyze it and then discuss its connection to the Sadducean background of the founders of the Qumran sect and their halakhic traditions.<br>\nTowards the end of the preserved portion of the scroll, the author turns to the Sadducees, who are designated by him as \u201cManasseh.\u201d He most probably chose this term in opposition to Ephraim, which was recommended as a term for the Pharisees by its similar consonants. Interpreting Nah 3:8a, 4QpNah 3\u20134 iii 9\u201310 describes them and their aristocratic leaders:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Its interpretation is (that) Amon, they are Manasseh, and the rivers are the magnates of Manasseh, the honored ones of the [city who suppo]rt Manasseh.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>To understand this point, careful attention must be paid to the biblical text being interpreted. The text in Nah 3:7 regarding Nineveh and its destruction was interpreted by the pesher to refer to the prophesied devastation of the Pharisees. It is then that the biblical prophet turns to Jerusalem and asks her whether she is really better than No-Amon (Thebes), which had been destroyed only shortly before by the Assyrians (in 663 B.C.E.). In context, therefore, the pesher is arguing that we can be certain that the Pharisees (= Nineveh) will be destroyed because of the destruction of the Sadducees that had taken place previously.<br>\nThis interpretation presumes that the Sadducees had met their match and been weakened before the Pharisees. Indeed, to a great extent Hasmonean priestly power came at the expense of their Sadducean predecessors. Yet in our text we learn additional facts about the Sadducees in the author\u2019s day or earlier. The magnates of the Sadducees were the honored ones of the city, that is, the aristocracy, religious and economic. The very same claim was made by Josephus based on his experience of later Judean society (Ant. 13.298), and this claim seems to be borne out by our text as well. These aristocrats were \u201csupporters\u201d of Manasseh. This indicates that, besides the Sadducees themselves, various others connected with the upper classes supported this group even while not being full-fledged members. Indeed, this same situation seems to be described above for the Pharisees.<br>\nInterpreting Nah 3:9, 4QpNah 3\u20134 iv 1 explains:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Its interpretation is that it is the evil [ones of Manass]eh, the House of Peleg, who have joined Manasseh.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Here we again hear about the followers of the Sadducees, termed the House of Peleg (lit., \u201cdivision\u201d), who have joined the Sadducees. From the designation we can already see that they are regarded as a group of evildoers within the Sadducean camp. The interpretation is probably based on the end of the verse, \u201cPut and the Libyans, they were your helpers.\u201d Presumably, the pesher understands the House of Peleg, equivalent to Put and Libya, as the helpers (i.e., associates) of Manasseh who are the Sadducees. These again are supporters, what are usually termed \u201cretainers.\u201d Apparently, large groups of Jews had allegiance to the teachings of these groups without full membership.<br>\nTo a great extent our understanding of this passage is dependent on the identity of the House of Peleg. This term also occurs in the Zadokite Fragments (CD 20:22). The passage is only preserved in the medieval manuscript B. There it refers to: \u05de\u05d3\u05d9\u05ea \u05e4\u05dc\u05d2 \u05d0\u05e9\u05e8 \u05d9\u05e6\u05d0\u05d5 \u05de\u05e2\u05d9\u05e8 \u05d4\u05e7\u05d3\u05e9 \u05d5\u05d9\u05e9\u05e2\u05e0\u05d5 \u05e2\u05dc \u05d0\u05dc \u05d1\u05e7\u05e5 \u05de\u05e2\u05dc \u05d9\u05e9\u05e8\u05d0\u05dc \u05d5\u05d9\u05d8\u05de\u05d0\u05d5 \u05d0\u05ea \u05d4\u05de\u05e7\u05d3\u05e9 \u05d5\u05e9\u05d1\u05d5 \u05e2\u05d3 \u05d0\u05dc, \u201cfrom the House of Peleg who left the holy city (Jerusalem) and were dependent on God, during the period of the transgression of Israel when they defiled the temple; but they (i.e., the House of Peleg) returned to God.\u201d This parallel gives the distinct impression that the House of Peleg is the sect. After all, they are the ones who, when transgression set in as the temple was taken over by Hasmoneans, left and formed a sect dedicated to returning to God.<br>\nBut if we were to restore differently, and accept the reading \u05e8\u05e9\u05e2[\u05d9 \u05d9\u05d4\u05d5\u05d3]\u05d4, \u201cthe evil [ones of Jud]ah,\u201d it would allow us to see this as a reference to evil members of the sect who attached themselves to the Sadducees. In any case, this difficult phrase is likely to remain a matter of debate.<br>\nIn the interpretation of Nah 3:10, 4QpNah 3\u20134 iv 3 states:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Its interpretation concerns Manasseh in the final period (end of days) when his kingdom will be brought low in Is[rael.\u2026] Its women, children, and infants will go into captivity. Its mighty ones and honored ones [will perish] at the sword.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Nah 3:10 speaks of the destruction of No-Amon. It tells us that the city went into captivity, that her children were slaughtered, that its honored men were distributed by lot as spoils of war, and that her nobles were led off in chains. This fate, according to the pesher, refers to the overturning of the power of the Sadducees, they who are indeed \u201chonored men\u201d and \u201cnobles\u201d of Israel. The text specifically mentions Israel so as to apply the prophecies directed at No-Amon to the Jewish people.<br>\nThis text effectively sees the Sadducees as a kingdom, or dominion, that will be destroyed. The text continues to describe the exile of the women and children of the Sadducees and the slaughter of their elite at the sword.<br>\nThe final preserved material relevant to our study appears in 4QpNah 3\u20134 iv 5\u20136, commenting on Nah 3:11:<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Its interpretation concerns the evil ones of E[phraim] whose cup (of destruction) will come after that of Manasseh.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>This excerpt is important only in that it understands the destruction of the Sadducees to precede that of the Pharisees, a notion we already saw above. The author interprets Nah 3:11 as saying to the Pharisees: you too will be overcome and have to flee the enemy, now that the Sadducees have been devastated. To be sure, the author(s) of this document had distinctively and consistently worked out ideas on the fate that the Sadducees and then the Pharisees would experience. Unfortunately for this study, little else is preserved of 4QpNah, so that we hear no more about the text\u2019s views on the two major sects of Jews of the Second Temple period.<br>\nAlthough the sins of the Sadducees are not specifically detailed here, it is certain that a catalog of misdeeds, like those of the Pharisees, led the Qumran sect to expect the utter destruction of the Sadducees in the now dawning eschaton. In short, the Sadducees are here seen as villains.<br>\nIt is difficult at first glance to reconcile this image with our conclusions relating to the Sadducean character of the founders of the sect and the halakhic traditions of the group. Why does 4QpNah condemn so roundly the very group from which the sect seems to have emerged?<br>\nThe answer to this question lies in the complex historical processes that affected both the sect and the Sadducees in the years between the founding of the group, ca. 152 B.C.E., and the writing of this text, some time after 63 B.C.E. In the case of the Qumran sect, the evidence of the initial section of the Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document) indicates that the Teacher of Righteousness who developed the basic sectarian stance of the group only entered the picture after the initial break had already taken place (CD 1:10\u201312). Over time, the sect became increasingly radicalized and isolated and adopted the apocalyptic messianism and ethical dualism that became its hallmarks. For this reason, it began to look at the Sadducean way from which it had emerged as improper, while still retaining the substratum of Sadducean law that it had brought into the sect in the early years.<br>\nIn the case of the Sadducees, the processes of change also help to explain the problem. The sect was formed by Sadducees who represented the \u201clower clergy\u201d and who, therefore, were not hellenized to a great extent. More-hellenized Sadducees played an increasing role in the Hasmonean dynasty over time. Both Josephus and the baraita recorded in the Babylonian Talmud testify to a sharp break with the Pharisees that took place, as we have mentioned, either under John Hyrcanus or Alexander Jannaeus. By the time of this break, the Sadducees in Jerusalem, as well as their Maccabean colleagues, had traversed a great distance from the days when Jonathan the Hasmonean had instituted adherence to Pharisaic law in the temple and its service. Now the Sadducees had gained control. It is these hellenized Sadducees against which our text foments. Opposition to them comes not from the legal traditions they espouse, but rather from their having strayed from the strict adherence to the Torah required by the sectarians.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4QpNah testifies to the nature of the Pharisees and Sadducees in the period of Alexander Jannaeus. During his tenure he was seriously challenged by the Pharisees while the Sadducees drew closer to him. From the examination of this document we have been able to confirm the general outlines of the picture of these groups presented in Josephus as well as to gain new details about the episode of Demetrius III Eukairos\u2019s invasion of Judea.<br>\nAlthough little of the text\u2019s critique of the Sadducees survives, we can at least observe their aristocratic character. Yet of the Pharisees so much more can be said. We learn here of the role of halakhic midrash in their method of deriving law, as well as of a system of logical deduction termed talmud. We hear much about the manner in which the leadership of this group allegedly led the people astray, indicating that they did indeed have a considerable following among the people. For both the Pharisees and Sadducees we hear of the \u201cretainers,\u201d those followers who were at the outer fringes of the power elite but who were themselves part of the Pharisaic or Sadducean group in one way or another. In general, we realize that no group of Jews in this period automatically commanded the allegiance of large numbers of people. Rather, they functioned by teaching and influencing, a process in which the Pharisees indeed excelled.<br>\nTaking 4QpNah together with 4QMMT and other texts, we can sketch a history of the fortunes of these two groups in the Hasmonean period. In the early days of the dynasty, the Pharisees were allied with the Hasmoneans and their views were dominant. At some point, a break in relations took place, and this led to the reentry of the Sadducees, who then were associated with the much more hellenized Hasmoneans. The Pharisees tried the ultimate power play, perhaps driven by genuine religious motives, but it backfired, leading to execution and exile for many of them. Presumably, the aristocratic Sadducees described in our text then retained power, and their rulings came to be observed in the temple in place of the Pharisaic views put into effect in the early Hasmonean period. Finally, and after the period of our text, we hear of a rapprochement between Salome Alexandra (76\u201367 B.C.E.) and the Pharisees.<br>\nThe picture we have painted admittedly differs only in details from that of Josephus and rabbinic sources. For a generation now scholars have complained that we have no contemporary accounts of the Pharisees and Sadducees from the Hasmonean period. In the Dead Sea Scrolls, it turns out, we do have these sources, and they verify the essential historicity of the later accounts. Both for the ideological and religious issues and for those of political history the information of our later sources is confirmed by Pesher Na\u1e25um.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 21<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Inter- or Intra-Jewish Conflict? The Judaism of the Dead Sea Scrolls Community and Its Opponents<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In investigating the limits of the religious community or communities of Second Temple-period Jews, and in particular the question of whether there existed a unifying core or not, we may consider the relationship of the Qumran sect to its opponents\u2014the remainder of the Jewish people, as a fitting test case, perhaps a \u201cworst-case scenario.\u201d Here we investigate the group most noted, at least among modern scholars, for its sectarian invective and polemic, in terms of its attitudes regarding and relations to other Second Temple-period Jews. Surely, if we can justify the claim that this highly separatist, elitist, and even disdainful group of people could see themselves as part of a larger whole, then it will be the case, a fortiori, for groups that represent more irenic approaches to their own self-definition. But, if there really were different Judaisms, then our friends on the shore of the Dead Sea would be an easy group to define within this fractured Jewish religious oikumene.<br>\nTo my mind, a \u201cJudaism\u201d must be not simply a variety of Judaism expressed in a pluralistic, tolerant, or even intolerant wider Jewish community. Such are in my definition either groups, \u201csects,\u201d or approaches. In this case, the group may even delegitimize the others, but in a halakhic sense accepts the Jewish status of the others and shares both a common, basic core of faith and practice (or an agenda that it opposes) as well as a common view of the \u201cnational\u201d mission and destiny. Such groups are distinguished from \u201cJudaisms,\u201d competing groups that deny the Jewish status of the other (more than just claiming to be the true Israel), do not share a common past and future, and whose fundamental beliefs do not overlap sufficiently as to furnish a common basis for their disputes and disagreements.<br>\nFurther, the status of groups of \u201cJews\u201d in this regard may be fluid, not static. In the course of Jewish history, some specific ideologies have placed particular groups\u2014Samaritans, Christians, and Karaites\u2014outside of the consensus ha-le\u2019umi, the \u201cnational Jewish (informal) consensus,\u201d so that these groups are regarded as totally separated from the Jewish people or sufficiently marginalized that they are hovering close to full separation.<br>\nIn this model, Jews and Judaism\u2014that is, identity, nationalism (an admittedly anachronistic term), and religion\u2014are so closely intertwined that in our view there cannot be different \u201cJudaisms\u201d if there is only one group of Jews. For this reason, despite the tremendous disparity experienced within and among Jewish groups today, this model will not label them \u201cJudaisms,\u201d while recognizing that breakdowns in areas of consensus could lead to change over time.<br>\nIt is with this set of definitions that this study will investigate the question regarding Qumran sectarians and other Jews, generally regarded as the sect\u2019s opponents, picking up on the title of a chapter in Chaim Rabin\u2019s Qumran Studies (\u201cThe Sect and Its Opponents\u201d). We will see that common beliefs, common practices, a common agenda, and common terms of discourse show that even the Dead Sea sectarians did not merit the distinction of constituting a separate \u201cJudaism.\u201d<br>\nA brief supplement to these general considerations is in order. If one postulates a system in which debate, polemic, even sectarian political struggle are part of the system, actually a \u201creligious act,\u201d then it will be futile to claim that disagreements and strife indicate multiple \u201cJudaisms.\u201d In such a case, indications of Judaisms to some will be evidence of the vitality of an ongoing tradition\u2014albeit one of dispute. Such a model, in accord with our previous discussion, will mean that only by crossing certain red lines could one create an alternative Judaism.<br>\nBehind this approach is a view of Judaism in its many manifestations that postulates an essential theological and historical unity expressed by core beliefs and commitments. These seem to us to have defined the collective term \u201cJudaism.\u201d Our definitions assume such a concept, and it is in this spirit that we will evaluate the attitudes of the Dead Sea sectarians.<br>\nSeveral issues need to be explored to test our hypothesis that according to our definitions of the problem, the sectarians at Qumran, understood by most scholars to be the Essenes described by Philo and Josephus, retain a Judaism fundamentally common with that of their neighbors. We will look in turn at the following issues: (1) purity and other sectarian markers, (2) polemic and invective, (3) consensus and disagreement in matters of Jewish law, (4) shared canon of Scripture, (5) shared national aspirations and exclusivist eschatology.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Purity and Other Sectarian Markers<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>There can be no question that the Qumran sectarians intentionally erected barriers between themselves and much of the rest of the Jewish community. Certainly, the most prominent was that of ritual purity. This aspect of their approach is so opposite to that of early Christianity, as portrayed in the Gospels, that it is hard to grasp the facile links between these two groups so often suggested.<br>\nThe Qumran sect had complex admissions procedures. These procedures, like those of the \u1e25avurah described in tannaitic sources, depended on progression through stages of learning and commitment, reflected in the progressive ritual purity of the candidates until they became full members and were permitted to come in contact with both the solid and liquid foods of the sect. In this way, candidates for admission\u2014novices\u2014were distinguished from those in process and, in turn, from full members. All of them as a collective were to separate themselves from nonsectarians to avoid ritual impurity. Behind this concept is a close linkage between repentance and purifications, since purity was clearly seen by the Qumran sect as a sign of inner repentance that was, in turn, a sine qua non for ritual purity.<br>\nMembers of the sect did, however, live among ordinary Israelites outside the sectarian settlement at Qumran, in what are termed \u201ccamps\u201d in the Qumran texts. Here there were also miniversions of the sectarian assembly, so that sectarians in \u201ccamps\u201d practiced many things presumed to have been practiced also at Qumran. But scholars have noticed that only the first two of the four initiatory stages can be traversed in these camps, and we assume that it was necessary to come to the sectarian center to complete the last two stages. If so, then we see that there was a kind of concentric set of purity barriers for sectarians. It was not just \u201care you in or out?\u201d but \u201chow in or out?\u201d By definition, this progressive initiation process meant that the walls of the sect were subject to entry and exit over time, the latter clear from the role of expulsion in sectarian life. But on the periphery, sectarians lived in wider Jewish communities and must have interacted with fellow Jews. The purity aspect has an intrinsic assumption to it that is central for our argument. Ritual defilement, assumed always to characterize those outside the group, is also possible for insiders, and those outside the group can enter if they fulfill the initiatory rites and pass the various tests. This is because the system of ritual purity and, most importantly, the possibility of purification are only attainable by fellow Israelites. Incidentally, contrary to some false claims, terms referring to proselytism are not used for joining the sect, and terms referring to non-Jews are not used for those Jews outside the sect. In fact, the sectarian purity rites are common with priests in the temple and the \u1e25avurah. The point is that use of such boundaries of impurity only makes sense within the Jewish community.<br>\nA further boundary of interest here is commercial. It is clear that sectarians throughout the country, but even at Qumran, engaged in commercial activity with others. In this context we find a restriction requiring that all transactions with nonmembers of the group be for cash. This might be to avoid problems regarding specific regulations pertaining to interest, but in any case, commercial behavior constitutes another type of boundary. Apparently, a series of such regulations provided social boundaries together with the ritual ones\u2014separating sectarians from others in varying degrees in accord with levels of membership. Yet all this separation and differentiation seems to take place on the assumption that outsiders share the same Judaism but do not observe it properly.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Polemic and Invective<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>There is nothing more particular to the sectarian scrolls than the strong invective against other Jews that fills the texts. One can easily see, when examining all these expressions and the objectives behind them, that it might seem to some that the sect must see itself as believing in a Judaism separate from that (or those) of other Jews. After all, a list of negative expressions taken from the Rule of the Community alone includes \u201cguilt, eyes of fornication\u201d (1:16), \u201cyour evil, guilt-ridden deeds\u201d (2:5), \u201cthe zeal of God\u2019s punishments will burn him for eternal destruction\u201d (2:15), and this brief selection is without most of the familiar terms discussed in surveys of this issue. Outsiders are people of darkness who follow evil ways. It is not just their behavior that is illegitimate, but their spiritual makeup is predestined to this violation of God\u2019s law. So, one might say that if these transgressors take refuge behind the claim of following the Torah of God, they must truly constitute an alternative Judaism in the eyes of the sect.<br>\nBut here the Heilsgeschichte of the sect, as set out in the first pages of the Zadokite Fragments (CD 1\u20133), argues otherwise. Here we find a pseudohistorical account, according to which the rest of Judean Jewish society turned aside from the true path of God\u2019s revelation while the sectarians stayed faithful. The sectarians assert their view that only they are the legitimate continuators of ancient Israel, the real survivors. But here also, in their view, other Jews remain errant members of the same divine covenantal community\u2014albeit violators of that covenant.<br>\nFrom our discussion so far, regarding the use of boundary markers such as ritual purity and the sect\u2019s virulently negative language in describing its opponents, one might have concluded that even if they saw themselves as part of the same Judaism as their errant neighbors, we should not. This is because, so far in our discussion, we have ignored the commonalities and shared features. As we turn now to several other aspects, we will see why not only the ancient sectarians, but even we should see them and their opponents as sharing the same Judaism.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Consensus and Disagreement in Matters of Jewish Law<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The case of Jewish law (halakhah in rabbinic terminology) affords the best example of shared but diverse patterns that unify the approaches to ancient Judaism. This aspect begins with the common recognition of the divine origin of the laws revealed in the Torah and also includes the differing approaches used by ancient Jewish groups to legitimate nonbiblical, or better, extrabiblical, law. It also includes techniques of biblical halakhic exegesis and finally relates to the specific laws under discussion.<br>\nWe will refer below to the shared biblical canon. Suffice it to say here that this shared set of authoritative Scriptures served as the basis for an understanding that the Written Torah, indeed the entire Hebrew Bible, constituted God\u2019s revelation and was therefore obligatory. The Qumran sectarians, like the Pharisees, saw the need to supplement this law, in their case the nigleh, \u201crevealed,\u201d by positing a second stream of revelation, the nistar, \u201chidden,\u201d that was constituted of laws only revealed through what the sect saw as divinely-inspired biblical interpretation. In this manner, they claimed divine authority for many of their legal and exegetical views and postulated a hidden Torah that paralleled some of the functions of the Pharisaic traditions of the fathers and the later full-blown rabbinic oral law. This supplementing of the law also included the closer-to-literal forms of biblical exegesis, a sort of midrash halakhah, that the sectarians had inherited from the Sadducean trend in Jewish law. Such exegesis is in evidence in the Temple Scroll\u2019s sources and in some other sectarian works. Functionally, this phenomenon is similar to the combined role of oral law and halakhic midrash in the later rabbinic tradition and, it seems, not as distant from Pharisaic traditions and early tannaitic or pretannaitic midrash as some would have it. The fact that the Qumran law eventually comes in both Bible-like texts such as the Temple Scroll and apodictic laws as in the Zadokite Fragments, for example, seems to also bind these sectaries to other Jews in legal methodology, even while we admit fully the differences. The pesharim and the Zadokite Fragments testify to sectarian disagreement with Pharisaic exegetical approaches, and, of course, other groups did not accept the revealed nature of the nistar. But this idea does parallel in some ways the rabbinic idea of a second Torah revealed by God at Sinai.<br>\nWhen we come to the content of the exegesis and law, it is hard to fail to see the combination of commonality and disagreement, which in our view always marks subgroups in the context of Judaism. To understand the complexity of this issue, we are best served by addressing some temple-related examples at the outset. The Zadokite Fragments prohibit sectarian participation in the temple because of its illegitimate practices, whereas the Temple Scroll and related materials legislate for an ideal temple. (The Essenes of Josephus, we will remember, had a separate area for preparing their temple offerings according to their stricter purity laws.)<br>\nThe Temple Scroll and MMT texts apparently share with the later rabbinic tradition the notion of the three camps of the desert period and their transference of purity regulations from the desert tabernacle to the Jerusalem temple context. By placing all three camps in the temple precincts, these documents, like the minicode at the end of Ezekiel (chs. 40\u201348), raise the level of purity laws. But, in fact, these texts and what we assume to be the rest of the Jewish people, the Pharisees and the priesthood in Jerusalem, must share these basic exegetical and legal assumptions, which in the Qumran scrolls seem to derive from pre-Hasmonean Sadducean\/Zadokite sources. But at the same time, this trend in sectarian law clearly forbids nonsacral slaughter within three-days\u2019 journey of the temple (11QTemplea 52:13\u201316), in marked contrast to the Pharisaic\/rabbinic assumption that maximizes the interpretation of the permissibility of nonsacral slaughter described in Deut 12:20\u201325. It must be emphasized that the same passages in the Hebrew Bible are being debated, and the only question is the interpretation of Scripture\u2014strict or loose constructionist for the most part.<br>\nAnother well known example is the case of \u1e6devul yom, one who had immersed but awaited sunset on the last day of his\/her purification period. According to the Zadokite\/Sadducean approach, such a person was completely impure, whereas to the Pharisees, he\/she was pure for certain purposes. Here we see that, distributed over a list of issues, about which the groups generally agreed, they disputed considerably regarding the \u1e6devul yom, and the sectarians took the more literalist\u2014indeed, the direct\u2014meaning of \u05d5\u05d1\u05d0 \u05d4\u05e9\u05de\u05e9 \u05d5\u05d8\u05d4\u05e8, \u201cand when the sun sets he shall become pure\u201d (Lev 22:7). Indeed, this is an example of the notion of a shared, but disputed, Judaism.<br>\nA few Sabbath laws may also illustrate the same point. Both the scrolls and later rabbinic tradition derive from the same verse (Deut 5:12) the notion that Sabbath observance begins a short time before actual sunset, \u05ea\u05d5\u05e1\u05e4\u05ea \u05de\u05dc\u05d0\u05db\u05d4, in rabbinic terms. Like some later rabbis, the Zadokite Fragments see this as a Torah law. Indeed, the scrolls, like Jubilees, see all Sabbath laws as Torah laws and have no concept of rabbinic ordinances. But when one compares, for example, the rabbinic laws derived from Isa 58:13 (b. \u0160abb. 150a\u2013b) with those of the Qumran texts (CD 10:17\u201321), they are almost the same. This is the case even though the Zadokite Fragments are generally stricter than tannaitic law.<br>\nThese are intended only as illustrations, to which many more can be added. The interwoven agreed-upon principles and interpretations combine in an organic way with the disputed aspects in ways that do not allow us to separate these Judaisms. It seems as though they are truly fated to be interlocked. Indeed, in the area of halakhah the disputes among the groups were often no wider than those within the Pharisaic\/rabbinic tradition and its extensive literature.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Shared Canon of Scripture<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>In regard to the issue of the biblical canon of the Qumran sectarians, there has been much dispute. Early scrolls scholars maintained that the scrolls sect had a still open canon and that the large number of what are noncanonical books, or \u201cexcluded books,\u201d in the rabbinic view, were considered authoritative at Qumran. This complex issue can only be summarized here. To be \u201ccanonized,\u201d that is, authoritative, a book must be used to generate other, later books or must be cited directly as an authority. No book comes close to this status at Qumran except the books in the traditional canon, plus perhaps Jubilees and the Aramaic Levi Document, apparently a source for the Greek Testament of Levi. We must remember that while Esther was not found among the Qumran biblical manuscripts, it was used secondarily in other texts and so was probably part of their canon.<br>\nRelated to this is the division of the canon. The tripartite canon, known from the later rabbinic Bible and talmudic literature, is evidenced at Qumran. A number of references exist to the authority of the books of Moses and the prophets. Beyond this, 4QMMT refers to Torah, prophets, and books of David and history, what we call \u201cWritings.\u201d This part of the canon was apparently not totally closed as appears also from the New Testament\u2019s reference to the Torah, prophets, and Psalms (Luke 24:44) and from tannaitic debates about canonicity. The existence of this same tripartite division in the scrolls, however, again points to common conceptions of authority, divine inspiration, and holiness among a wide spectrum of Second Temple-period Jews.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Shared National Aspirations and Exclusivist Eschatology<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Qumran sectarians, no doubt like most Hasmonean and Herodian-period Jews, were aware of the processes by which independence had been gained and then lost by the Hasmoneans and of the threats that Roman rule (or perhaps Jewish reaction to Roman rule, depending on one\u2019s place on the ancient political spectrum) posed for the Jewish future. The ideals and aspirations of the Qumran sectarians were such that they opposed and roundly condemned the Hasmonean polity both in theoretical and practical terms. They virulently opposed the Romans and expected to participate in a great eschatological war that would begin in the Jewish struggle against the Kittim, a sobriquet for the Romans. The sectarians opposed the Hasmoneans because they had usurped the high priesthood from the Zadokite priests and saw the Romans as the embodiment of evil and idolatry.<br>\nOur detailed knowledge of Judean political affairs in the Greco-Roman period is such that it is not difficult to place these views in the context of the variety of political and ideological trends of the period. But what interests us presently is the bifurcated realization of these political ideas in the sect\u2019s ideology and eschatology.<br>\nOn the one hand, numerous passages speak of the Jewish people as a whole and its chosen status, and its hopes for future redemption. Reading some of these passages would give one the impression that the sect was truly open to love of its fellow Jews regardless of their sectarian affiliation. Such passages pray for rebuilding of the temple and regaining the independence of the people and land and mourn the destruction of the first temple and the Davidic empire. Yet along with this trend, there is a plethora of material indicating that only the Qumran sectarians and their associates elsewhere in the country are the true remnant of Israel and that the messianic wars of the War Scroll and similar texts will lead to utter destruction of all Israelites who do not join the sect. They will be destroyed with the rest of the nations. But at the same time, curiously, this vision is not carried through in the War Scroll and related literature consistently. Instead, alternatively, all humanity can be pictured as sharing in the end of days (1QM 12:12\u201314).<br>\nBut for our purposes here, in trying to see if we should speak of Judaisms, it should be noted that there are no discussions in this context of groups or sects of Jews, only of individuals. The sect seems to have expected massive support from the Jewish people in the end of days. The significance of this for us is that even though the sect had an exclusivist view of the eschaton, such that accepting its beliefs and practices was a prerequisite for participation and survival in it, the assumption was that other Jews would see that the sectarian views were correct. So it seems that the sect, again, did not see the other views as Judaisms, creating an unbreachable gulf, but simply as violations of the one, true Judaism of which they were the true representatives.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Despite the exclusiveness of the sectarians\u2019 views, they seem to have believed that there was only one Judaism, which some followed and most violated. But the real question is: what do we think? That is, the theme we have set asks whether we ought to be sufficiently affected by the differences, and so little impressed by the overlaps and commonalities, as to see each Judaism as an independent religious system. In our view, the overlaps and interactions, as well as the complex system of isoglosses that links the various groups of Jews and their approaches to Judaism, are so extensive and overlapping as to require that we treat the groups as holding a common Judaism at the core and disagreeing with one another extensively at the same time. To some extent, this is the nature of the complex organism we call Judaism\u2014it is not just a religion, or a nation without boundaries or within territory. It is not just one simply defined set of beliefs and aspirations. But somehow, in every generation, the isoglosses have outnumbered and outweighed the centripetal forces, or the Jewish people would not still be here today. And in regard to today\u2014as modern religious movements came to the fore in modern Europe and Jews had to decide if they would formally challenge the official, governmentally recognized unity of \u201cJudaism,\u201d very few voices called for such a formal breach. Basically, at the risk of being anachronistic, the lesson of today is that the Jewish \u201cbody religious\u201d is attracted in the end to the unifying core and so sees itself as one religion, even with its manifold competing, even delegitimizing, approaches. One Judaism, but one characterized by dispute and disagreement, is the model that despite all attempts to paint it otherwise, has typified Judaism throughout the ages.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>CHAPTER 22<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Non-Jews in the Dead Sea Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Dead Sea Scrolls contain a wide variety of texts composed in the latter part of the Second Temple period, mostly from the second century B.C.E. through the first century C.E. Attempts to refute this dating can easily be discounted in light of archaeological, paleographic, and textual data, and now by the recently completed carbon 14 dating.<br>\nThis library consisted of biblical scrolls, apocryphal compositions, and the documents that describe the beliefs, history, and law of a sectarian group. In this study we will concentrate on the sectarian corpus\u2014those documents that were authored by the sect and that testify to its particular approach. We will want to know, in particular, how the sect who gathered the scrolls in the Qumran collection looked at their non-Jewish neighbors.<br>\nMost Jews throughout the ages defined themselves over and against non-Jewish majorities. More often than not, these majorities were hostile to the Jews and helped in the erection of the very barriers that the Jews employed to define themselves. In the case of Qumran, the sect defined itself primarily over and against other Jews. It took a particularly dim view\u2014indeed, an intolerant one\u2014of the Pharisees and Sadducees and clearly had little use for the approaches to Judaism of the Hasmoneans and, to say the least, of the hellenized Jews. Here we will examine the sectarian outlook on the nations surrounding them. Attitudes to non-Jewish religious groups focus on the pagans who populated the land of Israel in the Greco-Roman period.<br>\nThe scrolls contain no references to Christianity because the sectarian documents were authored before the careers of Jesus and John the Baptist. They are in no way mentioned or alluded to in the scrolls\u2014all fallacious claims to the contrary notwithstanding. Christianity does not appear in any of the scrolls, even though the sectarian settlement at Qumran continued to be occupied until 68 C.E., and even though some of the manuscripts may have been copied in the first century C.E.<br>\nThere are numerous references to non-Jews in the scrolls. Quite prominent are texts dealing with the halakhic status of non-Jews regarding Sabbath law, purity regulations, and commerce. Other passages deal with the application of the biblical laws banning idolatrous practices. Another major theme is the role of the Gentiles in the expected eschatological battle in which they are to be defeated by the sectarians. In this case, the \u201cnations\u201d play a central role in the unfolding of God\u2019s plan of history. A number of texts base themselves on biblical precedent and refer to the demonstration of God\u2019s might in the presence of the nations. Others speak of the chosen people. We can also discern the attitude to proselytes in the Qumran texts. These aspects will clarify the general picture in order to sketch the overall history of the relations of Jews and non-Jews.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Non-Jews in the Sectarian Law of the Zadokite Fragments<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>While the Qumran corpus contains no specific information about what constitutes Jewish identity and, hence, how to define a non-Jew, it does give us quite a number of laws relating to non-Jews. At the outset, we should turn to a series of laws regarding gentiles in the Zadokite Fragments (Damascus Document) that directly addresses this issue. While the Zadokite Fragments legislate for members of the sect who lived throughout the land of Israel, it is clear that the legal sections of this document were also in force for members of the sect at the Qumran center.<br>\nThe regulations of this text begin by indicating that it is forbidden to \u201cshed the blood of anyone from among the non-Jews for the sake of wealth and profit\u201d (CD 12:6\u20137). Our text makes no reference to any penalty. Solomon Schechter is probably correct in noting that killing for self-defense would have been permitted. We see this law as a polemic against the Hasmonean rulers, intended to prohibit the undertaking of campaigns designed only to add territory to their country or to accumulate spoils of war. A similar view is expressed in Pesher Habakkuk that condemns \u201cthe last priests of Jerusalem who gather wealth and property from the spoil of the nations\u201d (1QpHab 9:4\u20136).<br>\nIn accord with this same purpose, the text goes on to prohibit carrying off the property of non-Jews \u201cso that they not blaspheme, except if it be done in accord with the decision of the Community of Israel\u201d (CD 12:7\u20138). This is certainly a prohibition on robbing non-Jews, in this context prohibiting military action to take their property. Most interesting is the explanation given: lest they blaspheme God. This idea is the same as the tannaitic ruling (t. B. Qam. 10:15) that stealing from non-Jews is prohibited because it leads to profanation of God\u2019s name. Such actions reflect badly on the Jewish people and, hence, on their God. Finally, this prescription also makes clear that war might only be undertaken with the permission of the council. Under such conditions, the war could be considered just and certainly not undertaken solely in order to plunder the enemy.<br>\nThe series of laws then turns to the prohibition of selling pure (kosher) animals and fowl to non-Jews lest they sacrifice them (CD 12:8\u20139). Such laws also existed in tannaitic tradition and were intended to make certain that Jews did not support, even indirectly, idolatrous worship.<br>\nAlso prohibited here is the sale to non-Jews of the produce \u201cfrom his threshing floor and from his winepress\u201d (CD 12:9\u201310). This law prohibits the sale of the produce directly from these installations, i.e., before it is tithed. Sale to non-Jews does not exempt Jewish produce from tithing.<br>\nThe final law in this series prohibits selling male or female servants to non-Jews \u201csince they (the servants) have entered into the covenant of Abraham\u201d (CD 12:10\u201311). This law clearly concerns those servants who, like the tannaitic classification \u05e2\u05d1\u05d3 \u05db\u05e0\u05e2\u05e0\u05d9 (lit., \u201cCanaanite slave\u201d) have begun a process of conversion to Judaism. The same regulation exists in tannaitic law under which such slaves automatically gained their freedom if sold to non-Jews (m. Gi\u1e6d. 4:6). This law was intended to allow such slaves to continue to fulfill the commandments that they had undertaken. In this context, we should note that 4QOrdinances prohibits a Jew from being a servant to a non-Jew (4Q159 2\u20134 2).<br>\nIn the area of Jewish\/non-Jewish relations, the Zadokite Fragments present a sort of summary of what later rabbinic tradition would enshrine in the Mishnah tractate \u2018Abodah Zarah. From the point of view of the laws of the sect, we can conclude that in this area, their laws are simply a reflection of those followed by a number of Jewish groups, including the Pharisees. The sectarians, like other nonhellenized Jews of the Second Temple era, eschewed the killing or robbing of Gentiles, as was to be expected, but also in accord with the sectarian understanding of the Torah\u2019s legislation, they made sure to avoid supporting or encouraging idolatrous worship in any way.<br>\nAnother area of law in the Zadokite Fragments where non-Jews are discussed is that of the Sabbath. The text, again exactly like tannaitic law, prohibits the sending of non-Jews to do labor prohibited on the Sabbath on behalf of Jews (CD 11:2). The non-Jew would then become an agent of the Jew who would be violating the Sabbath law indirectly. Indeed, a similar prohibition exists regarding male and female servants (CD 11:12). This law certainly refers to the \u201cCanaanite slaves\u201d in the process of conversion.<br>\nA strange prescription, most likely with no parallel in tannaitic law but perhaps parallel to some later Karaite views, prohibits spending the Sabbath \u201c[in] a place close to the Gentiles\u201d (CD 11:14\u201315). This law is most probably aimed to ensure ritual purity on the Sabbath, a matter important in sectarian circles. On the other hand, it might indicate that a technical residency for carrying or traveling on the Sabbath may not be made in partnership with non-Jews (b. \u2018Erub. 62a), as they do not have Sabbath obligations in Jewish law. This interpretation would accord fully with later rabbinic tradition.<br>\nHere we see that although non-Jews are not obligated to observe the Jewish Sabbath, it is forbidden for Jews to employ them to do prohibited labor, whether they are free or \u201cCanaanite slaves.\u201d Again we observe that the sect\u2019s views on this topic are sufficiently close to those of the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition as to suggest that these were the views of many observant Jews in this period. A passing reference in CD 14:15 (also in 4QDb 10 i 8) recognizes the need to redeem captives who may be \u201ccaptured by a foreign nation.\u201d Priests once captured by non-Jews were, in the view of the sect, rendered unfit for priestly service.<br>\nA fragmentary law preserved in three Qumran manuscripts of the Zadokite Fragments seems to outlaw the bringing (perhaps to the temple or to the sectarian communal meals) of meat slaughtered by non-Jews. Further, metals\u2014gold, silver, brass, tin, and lead\u2014that have been used by non-Jews to make an idol were prohibited in the same manner (4Q269 8 ii 2\u20133=4Q270 3 iii 20\u201321=4Q271 9\u201310). It was considered permitted, in line with Deut 15:3, to take interest from non-Jews, but not from Jews, according to 1QWords of Moses (3:6). The Zadokite Fragments similarly castigate anyone who takes interest from a fellow Jew (4Q267 4 9\u201310).<br>\nExtremely important, especially in light of the material to be cited below from the Temple Scroll, is an enigmatic passage providing that \u201cAny man who shall dedicate (or destroy) any man according to the laws of the nations (\u05d1\u05d7\u05d5\u05e7\u05d9 \u05d4\u05d2\u05d5\u05d9\u05dd) is to be put to death\u201d (CD 9:1). This passage, certainly based on Lev 27:29 and Gen 9:6, has been debated by scholars, and a number of views have been put forth. It is most probable that we are dealing here with a law stating that one who has recourse to non-Jewish courts to accuse a fellow Jew of a crime is himself to be put to death (in the view of the sect) because he has informed against his fellow Jew. Clearly, informing was a problem at this time, as we know also from somewhat later rabbinic texts, and strong measures to prevent it were necessary.<br>\nInforming also is prohibited in a passage that is in agreement with what we will see in the Temple Scroll. The Zadokite Fragments, in a passage preserved only in a Qumran copy (4QDe 2 ii 13\u201315) that appears to be a list of offenses, include \u201cthe person who reveals the secret of his people to the nations, or one who curses o[r speaks] slanderously\u201d regarding the sect\u2019s leaders or \u201cleads [his people astray].\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Prohibitions of Idolatry<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>We have already seen that the Zadokite Fragments deal with the need to avoid supporting idolatrous practices in any way. 1QWords of Moses places into the mouth of Moses the assertion that Jews would go astray after the abominations of the nations (1:6\u20138, partly restored). The issue of idolatry is dealt with in the Temple Scroll in its recapitulation of the biblical legislation on this topic. The Temple Scroll and its connection to the life of the Qumran sect are themselves a matter of controversy. Our view is that the scroll was edited in Hasmonean times by someone belonging to the sect or a related group and that it includes Sadducean sources that the founders of the sect brought with them when they left the temple service after the Hasmonean revolt. It is for this reason that the scroll has many important parallels with the laws of 4QMMT. The Temple Scroll assembles biblical laws and then, by a combination of exegesis, modification, and addition, sets forth its views on how Jewish ritual, law, and society should be structured in the Hasmonean period. It takes up the biblical laws of idolatry as part of the Deuteronomic paraphrase, the section at the end of the scroll that was composed to round out the sources the author had in front of him and to give the impression that the scroll was a complete Torah.<br>\nIndeed, in the introduction to the scroll the author, basing himself on Exod 34:10\u201317, incorporates the obligation to destroy idolatrous cult objects and to avoid idolatrous worship (11QTemple 2:6\u201312). His extensive treatment begins with the prohibition of idolatrous practice (11QTemple 51:19\u201352:3). This passage is based on Deut 16:21\u201322 (cf. Lev 26:1) and outlaws sacrificing throughout the land, the planting of asherot, and the erecting of cultic pillars and figured stones. This law, however, adds nothing to biblical law, except as regards its formulation.<br>\nThe scroll next paraphrases the law of the idolatrous prophet of Deut 13:2\u20136 (11QTemple 54:8\u201318). Although there are minor variations in the textual traditions behind this passage, as well as a few changes to eliminate ambiguities, the text simply repeats the biblical law requiring the death penalty for a \u201cprophet\u201d who advocates worship of other gods. Similar is the manner in which the scroll reviews the law of the enticer to idolatry of Deut 13:7\u201312 (11QTemple 54:19\u201355:1). In accord with Deuteronomy such a person is to be put to death. No significant innovations in the laws involved are introduced by the scroll.<br>\nMore significant variants appear in the paraphrase of the law of the idolatrous city of Deut 13:13\u201319 (11QTemple 55:2\u201314). The biblical legislation requires that a city that has gone astray and worshipped idols is to be totally destroyed, its inhabitants killed, and its spoils burned. The scroll introduces a number of requirements: All the inhabitants must have worshipped idols for the city to be entirely destroyed, as opposed to the notion that only the majority must have transgressed as known from tannaitic halakhah (m. Sanh. 4:1). That all the inhabitants are to be killed, in the view of the scroll, contrasts with the tannaitic view that the children are to be spared (t. Sanh. 14:3). The Temple Scroll mandates that all the animals are to be destroyed, in contrast to the tannaitic interpretation according to which those dedicated for certain sacrificial offerings are to be spared (t. Sanh. 14:5; Sifre Deut 94).<br>\nThe final law on idolatry in the Temple Scroll is the law of the idolatrous individual in Deut 12:2\u20137 (11QTemple 55:15\u201356:04). While some ambiguities are eliminated, the text is essentially a recapitulation of the Deuteronomic prescription that an idolater be put to death if he can be convicted of his transgression in court under the applicable rules of testimony.<br>\nIn all these laws we have seen that the text simply adhered to the biblical prohibitions with little addition or modification. In the case of the changes made in the law of the idolatrous city, it is possible that they resulted from the Hasmonean attempts to eradicate idolatry from the country, which led at times to the destruction, without the necessary investigation and trial, of entire cities. Our author may have wanted to clarify that Hellenistic Jews, no matter how extreme, could not be destroyed in this manner if, as he argued, the entire city had not participated in idolatrous worship.<br>\nWhat emerges is that the author\/redactor of the Temple Scroll had little if anything to add to the Torah\u2019s legislation on idolatry. Further, he says nothing about non-Jews who worship idols except that their cultic objects and cult places are to be destroyed. Following Deuteronomy, he is almost entirely concerned with eliminating idolatrous worship from amongst the Jews, an agenda that fit both the author of Deuteronomy and the author\/redactor of our scroll.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Other Laws in the Temple Scroll<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>At the beginning of the preserved portion of the Temple Scroll (11QTemple 2:1\u201315), in the same context as the requirement to destroy pagan cult objects, we find a recapitulation of the biblical prohibition on making covenants with the nations of Canaan who are to be destroyed (Exod 34:10\u201316). Both the Bible and our scroll state explicitly that this restriction is intended to prevent intermarriage with these nations. This passage adheres so closely to the biblical source that we cannot tell from it if the prohibition of intermarriage was widened to include all nations, as took place already in the biblical period (1 Kgs 11:1\u20132; Ezra 9:1\u20132; Neh 10:31). But from elsewhere in the scroll it seems that all marriage between Jews and Gentiles was prohibited (11QTemple 57:15\u201317).<br>\nThe scroll no doubt would have prohibited non-Jews from entering the temple since even proselytes were restricted from entering into the middle court until the fourth generation (11QTemple 39:5\u20137). Indeed, non-Jews as well as proselytes are excluded from the sanctuary, apparently in the end of days, according to 4QFlorilegium (4Q174 1\u20132 i 4).<br>\nIn connection with the impurity of the dead we learn that the nations bury their dead everywhere, but Israel, in the view of the scroll, is to bury in specially set-out cemeteries, one for every four cities (11QTemple 48:11\u201314). The purpose of this regulation is to maintain the ritual purity of the land of Israel. While the phraseology of this legislation has roots in biblical language, the contents here are unique to the scroll. This law is to be compared with the scroll\u2019s condemnation of the practice of the nations to offer sacrifice and erect cult places everywhere (11QTemple 15:19\u201321), thus defiling the land of Israel. The unstated (or perhaps unpreserved) implication is that Israel is to perform sacrificial worship only at its central temple complex in Jerusalem.<br>\nThe abominations of the \u201cnations\u201d are listed as well: passing children through fire as part of Molekh worship, divination, augury and sorcery of different types, and necromancy. Israel is told that because of these abominations the Canaanite nations have been expelled from the land (11QTemple 60:16\u201361:02). But this passage is no more than a verbatim quotation of Deut 18:9\u201314 with minor textual variation.<br>\nThe nations appear several times in the Law of the King, a separate source that the author\/redactor of the scroll incorporated into his scroll. Although Israel is to have a king \u201clike all the (other) nations,\u201d that king must be Jewish (11QTemple 56:13\u201315), an exact echo of Deut 17:14\u201315. He may only marry a Jewish woman (11QTemple 57:15\u201316). Lest he be kidnapped by \u201cthe nations\u201d or \u201ca foreign nation,\u201d he must be protected by a guard of twelve thousand chosen men (11QTemple 57:5\u201311). This was a central concern if we can judge from the repetition within the passage, undoubtedly intended for emphasis. The scroll also expects that foreign nations will attack the land of Israel to take booty and specifies the necessary defensive military action (11QTemple 58:3\u201310). Indeed, such action is conceived as a fundamental duty of the king.<br>\nAfter the conclusion of the Law of the King there is again a recapitulation of the Deuteronomic laws of war according to which it is obligatory to kill all the Canaanites lest Israel learn from their abominable ways (11QTemple 62:11\u201316). Yet again we deal with a text of Deut 20:15\u201318, rather than with independent Second Temple-period material.<br>\nTwo final examples from the Temple Scroll concern those to be punished by \u201changing.\u201d The first prescribes that one who informs against his people or delivers them to \u201ca foreign nation\u201d shall be executed, apparently by crucifixion (11QTemple 64:6\u20139). The second is a law regarding one subject to the death penalty who flees \u201cto the midst of the nations\u201d and curses his people, the Israelites. He is to be put to death, apparently by crucifixion as well (11QTemple 64:9\u201313). Like the Targumim and the rabbis, the Temple Scroll saw informing to the non-Jews as a particularly heinous crime, and, indeed, it has always been taken this way in Jewish tradition. This law is based on an exegesis of Lev 19:16, \u201cDo not go about slandering your people.\u201d The prohibition of execration of the Jewish people and the punishment of this offense by \u201changing,\u201d most probably crucifixion, are based on an interpretation of Deut 21:22\u201323.<br>\nIn general, most of the mentions of the non-Jews (\u201cthe nations\u201d) in the Temple Scroll are in material taken almost verbatim from Scripture. Particularly significant are those passages that the author created on his own. In this respect we saw the need to reject non-Jewish burial practices to ensure the purity of the land, the requirement that the king marry only a Jewish bride, fear of enemy attack by the non-Jews, fear that the king might be kidnapped, and the problem of informers and execrators against the Jewish people. In these areas, the concerns of the author\/redactor or his sources, writing in the Second Temple period, can be observed. Indeed, intermarriage, treason, and the complex web of Hasmonean vs. pagan military activity were major concerns in this period.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Non-Jews in 4QMMT<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>4QMMT, known as the Halakhic Letter, is a foundation document for the Qumran sect. It specifies the reasons for the schism in which a group of Sadducean priests left the temple service after the Hasmoneans took over the temple ca. 152 B.C.E. and began to conduct the rituals in accord with Pharisaic views. This document contains two laws (of a total of twenty-two) relating to non-Jews.<br>\nThe founders of the sect write to their erstwhile priestly colleagues in Jerusalem and criticize them for accepting grain offerings (terumah) from the produce of non-Jews. In their view, such produce is not to enter the temple lest it defile the offerings collected from Jews. In fact, say the sectarians, it is forbidden to eat of such produce. No such law is known from the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition. The authors of MMT also oppose accepting sacrificial offerings (zeva\u1e25) from non-Jews that was the practice in the temple.<br>\nThese two cultic matters were certainly among those important to the founders of the sect. The ritually exclusivistic view of the authors fits well with the eschatological views that the sect developed. They expected the nations ultimately to disappear from the face of the earth. The alternative approach of the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition envisioned the nations as coming to Jerusalem to recognize God\u2019s sovereignty and participate in the worship of the Lord.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Non-Jews in Sectarian Teaching<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The long admonition at the beginning of the Zadokite Fragments (pp. 1\u20139 and 19\u201320 in the Genizah version) is almost entirely directed to intra-Jewish issues, especially to the sect\u2019s self-image and polemic with the Pharisees. The only time that non-Jews appear is in a pesherlike exegesis of Deut 32:33 that mentions the \u201ckings of the peoples,\u201d their evil ways, and the \u201cking of Greece\u201d (i.e., Rome) who will take vengeance, most probably on the other kings (CD 8:9\u201312 = 19:21\u201325). This passage certainly looks like a reflection of the affairs of the Hasmonean period in which the Romans were slowly gobbling up the various local kings of the Mediterranean Basin and the Near East. The very same assumption is made in Pesher Habakkuk (3:2\u201313; 3:17\u20134:9).<br>\nA seemingly strange passage appears as part of a ritual for expelling miscreants from the sect in the Zadokite Fragments, preserved only in the Qumran manuscripts (4QDa 11 5\u201314). There we read that God created the various peoples of the earth \u201cand you led them astray in confusion, and with no path, but you chose our forefathers \u2026\u201d (lines 10\u201311). We will encounter the chosen people motif in other texts as well. But here we are told that God caused the other nations to go astray. In other words, they were predestined to go astray, a view that fits well with the sect\u2019s predestinarian outlook and with the extreme ethical dualism in which they believed.<br>\nThe punishment of the Jews for their transgressions is to take place in the presence of the nations according to Pesher Hosea (4QpHosa 2:12\u201313). The same text lists as a primary transgression the scheduling of feasts \u201caccording to the appointed times of the nations\u201d (lines 15\u201316), i.e., following the wrong calendar. This is most probably a reference to the sect\u2019s adoption of a calendar based on solar months and solar years that it believed to be correct, as opposed to the calendar of lunar months adjusted to solar years that was followed by most of the Jewish community.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Destruction of the \u201cNations\u201d<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>The Dead Sea sect expected that the end of days would soon dawn. Their apocalyptic, messianic tendencies led them to develop a body of literature outlining the eschatological battle that would usher in the final age. From the study of the manuscripts of the Scroll of the War of the Sons of Light against the Sons of Darkness from Caves 1 and 4 it is clear that varying recensions of these texts existed. This view is further supported by the existence of other related texts on this topic (including one that has been incorrectly and irresponsibly interpreted as describing the execution of a messiah). In fact, it is most likely that the War Scroll as a whole was assembled from preexistent sources by a redactor. We can state with certainty that the War Scroll was in existence before the Roman conquest of 63 B.C.E.<br>\nA very schematized view of the battles that will take place is presented in the War Scroll (1QM). The \u201cSons of Light\u201d are the sectarians who are to emerge victorious in the end of days. The nations are grouped with the \u201cSons of Darkness,\u201d including also those Jews who do not indicate by their behavior that they are predestined to be among the Sons of Light. They are also assigned to the lot of Belial. The place of exile of the sect before this battle is termed \u201cthe desert of the peoples (\u2018amim).\u201d No remnant of these evil nations is to survive in the end of days (1QM 1:1\u20137; 14:5, 4QMa 8\u20139 3; cf. 4QpHab 4:3\u20135).<br>\nIn the author\u2019s scheme the peoples are designated by names from the table of nations in Genesis 10 (cf. 1QM 2:10\u201314). Most prominent of these are Assyria (Seleucid Syria) and the Kittim (Rome), the destruction of which is high on the author\u2019s agenda (1QM 1:4\u20136; 2:9\u201312; 11:11; 4QMa 11 ii). The battles are assumed to take place in \u201call the lands of the nations\u201d (1QM 2:7; cf. 11:12\u201313). Indeed, as one of their banners testified, the sect expected the \u201cannihilation by God of all nations of vanity\u201d (1QM 4:12). The final battle would exact retribution on these nations for their wickedness (1QM 6:6; cf. 9:8\u20139) and they would all be killed (1QM 19:10\u201311).<br>\nThe text echoes the chosen people motif of the Bible (Deut 7:6; 14:2; 1 Chr 17:21) when it declares, \u201cWho is like unto your people Israel whom you have chosen for yourself from all the nations of the lands, a people of those holy through the covenant?\u201d (1QM 10:9\u201310; 4QMe 1). The passage continues to describe this chosenness as indicated by Israel\u2019s willingness to receive its revelation and openness to probe the depths of God\u2019s commands (lines 10\u201311). This passage, like other poetic and liturgical sections of the scroll, probably predated its final authorship. Further on, the sectarians themselves are designated \u201cthe chosen ones of the holy nation\u201d (12:1).<br>\nOne particular poem included twice in the scroll seems to be at variance with the assumption of the complete document that all the nations are to be destroyed in the end of days (1QM 12:9\u201315; 19:2\u20138; also in 4QMb 1 2\u20138). Addressed primarily to God who is asked to crush the nations, his adversaries, the poem turns to the city of Jerusalem and calls on it to \u201copen your gates forever, so that there will be brought in to you the wealth of the nations, and their kings shall serve you \u2026 and rule over the king[dom of the Kittim].\u201d Certainly, this passage, based almost entirely on Isa 60:10\u201314, expects the nations, including the Romans, to survive into the messianic era when they will be subservient to Israel. That the nations will continue to exist but under the rule of the Davidic Messiah is expected in Pesher Isaiah (4QpIsaa 7 25).<br>\nThis idea may also lie behind the expression \u201cto subdue the nations\u201d in the messianic Rule of the Congregation (1QSa 1:21). While this expression might mean that the nations will be subservient to Israel, some scholars argue that it is a reference to their destruction. The same idea has been restored in the Rule of Benedictions (1QSb 3:18). This approach may be in evidence again in the same text where we are told in a blessing for the Prince of the Congregation that \u201cbe[fore you will bow all peoples, and all the nat]ions will serve you\u201d (1QSb 5:28\u201329).<br>\nCertainly, however, the dominant theme of the War Scroll is that the nations are predestined to be destroyed in the great war that will usher in the end of days. The sectarians, aided by angelic forces, will defeat and kill all the non-Jews, and even those Jews who do not join the group will be destroyed. In the end of days, the world will be populated only by the members of the sect.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Israel and the Nations in Liturgical Texts<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>A \u201cLamentation\u201d asks God \u201cnot to give our inheritance to strangers nor our property (or possessions) to foreigners\u201d (4Q501 1). This text betokens an understanding of the coming conquest and destruction by Rome.<br>\nThe chosen people motif appears again in a fragmentary prayer, most probably for the Festival of Passover, in which God \u201c[w]ho cho[se] us from among [the] nations\u201d (4Q503 24\u201325 vii 4) is praised. The same is asserted in the noncanonical Psalms (4Q381 76\u201377 15).<br>\n4QDivre ha-Me\u2019orot (Words of the Luminaries) is a propitionary-type prayer very much like the Rabbinic ta\u1e25anun (\u201csupplication\u201d) prayers. It appeals to God to remember \u201cyour wonders that you did before (le-\u2018ene) the nations\u201d (4Q504 1\u20132 ii 12), appealing to the miracles of biblical times and recalling \u201cthat (God) took us out (of Egypt) before all the nations\u201d (4Q504 1\u20132 v 10). Yet the very same nations are regarded as \u201c[no]thing before you\u201d (4Q504 1\u20132 iii 3). God has created the Jewish people, made them his children, and called them \u201cMy son, My first born\u201d before the nations (lines 4\u20136).<br>\nThe chosen people motif is also prominent in this text: \u201cYou have loved Israel more than the (other) peoples\u201d (4Q504 1\u20132 iv 4\u20135). As a result, \u201call the nations saw your glory in that you were sanctified among your people Israel\u201d (lines 8\u20139).<br>\nThis motif also occurs in 4QPrayers for Festivals (4Q508 4 2). In one prayer we hear that \u201cYou chose a people \u2026 You set them aside for yourself as holy (or for sanctity) from all the peoples\u201d by vouchsafing to them visions of the divine and revelation of God\u2019s word (1Q34bis 3 ii 5\u20137 = 4Q509 97\u201398 7\u201310).<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Proselytes in the Dead Sea Scrolls<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Despite the sect\u2019s notions of predestination and their view that the nations, the non-Jews, would be destroyed in the end of days, it recognized the institution of proselytism, or religious conversion to Judaism, that apparently existed by this time. Proselytes appear in the Zadokite Fragments (CD 14:3\u20136) in lists of the classes that made up the sect\u2014priests, Levites, Israelites, and proselytes. During the sectarian occupation of Qumran, sectarian officials maintained actual written documents that the sect used for the purposes of its mustering ceremony, and these mentioned proselytes. The Zadokite Fragments expect that the proselyte may be in need of economic help (6:21).<br>\nThe sectarians saw the proselytes as constituting a class within their society of a status different from that of full Israelites. In this respect, they agreed with an approach known to have been held by a minority of Tannaim (t. Qidd. 5:1). Accordingly, as mentioned already above, the Temple Scroll expected that proselytes would be permitted to enter the temple only in the fourth generation. The author of 4QFlorilegium wanted converts to be excluded from his messianic sanctuary.<br>\nWe have seen that, in the Qumran documents, slaves who had entered the status that the Tannaim called \u201cthe Canaanite slave\u201d were considered involved in a conversion process and, hence, might not be sold to non-Jews. Therefore, there can be no question that there were converts and conversion in the worldview of the sect and probably actually in its ranks.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Conclusion<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Although there is a certain animosity to other Jews who did not follow their laws, the distinction between Jews and non-Jews is never blurred in the Dead Sea Scrolls, and the sect\u2019s Jewish opponents are never accused of non-Jewish status. The material studied here presents a paradox. On the one hand, we have encountered non-Jews in what may be considered the classic position assigned to them by the Jewish legal system. They are not obligated to observe the laws of, for example, the Sabbath, or other Jewish commandments, yet they are forbidden to worship idols or to blaspheme God. Hence, our texts go out of their way to set forth the laws pertaining to idolaters and idolatry. Some of these laws deal, in reality, with the problems of the impact of pagan religious behavior on Jews. Nonetheless, non-Jews, even if idolaters, are to be protected from depredation and pillage from Jewish armies intent solely on enriching Jewish rulers or their subjects.<br>\nOn the other hand, we find in some of the sectarian documents an eschatological view that, for the most part, expects that in the end of days the non-Jews, along with Jews who do not accept (or who are predestined not to accept) the way of the sect, will all be destroyed. For the Qumran sect, the eschaton was not to be the universal experience that was expected by the prophet Isaiah; it was to be theirs and theirs alone.<br>\nUltimately, Judaism accepted many aspects of the common Jewish law of the Second Temple period as well as Pharisaic teachings, and these served as the basis for tannaitic halakhah. Many aspects of the Qumran legal tradition share the same presuppositions and rulings that we find in the Pharisaic-rabbinic tradition. Yet at the same time, the Pharisaic-rabbinic worldview accorded much more fully with the words of the prophets of Israel, who saw the coming of the nations to the worship of God, under the leadership of Israel and at its holy mountain, as the true fulfillment of the ideals and aspirations of the messianic future.<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>@book{Schiffman_2010,<br>\nplace={Grand Rapids, MI; Cambridge, UK},<br>\nseries={Studies in the Dead Sea Scrolls and Related Literature},<br>\ntitle={Qumran and Jerusalem: studies in the Dead Sea scrolls and the history of Judaism},<br>\npublisher={William B. Eerdmans Publishing Company},<br>\nauthor={Schiffman, Lawrence H.},<br>\nyear={2010},<br>\ncollection={Studies in the Dead Sea Scrolls and Related Literature}}<\/p>\n\n\n\n<p>Exportiert aus Verbum, 13:23 23. Dezember 2018.<\/p>\n","protected":false},"excerpt":{"rendered":"<p>Separation from the Temple That such ritual debates did indeed cause the sectarians to separate from worship in the Jerusalem temple is claimed by the Zadokite Fragments. This text, originally known only in the two partial copies preserved in the Cairo Genizah, can now be examined in the Qumran copies published by J. M. Baumgarten. &hellip; <\/p>\n<p class=\"link-more\"><a href=\"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/2018\/12\/23\/qumran-and-jerusalem-studies-in-the-dead-sea-scrolls-and-the-history-of-judaism-1\/\" class=\"more-link\"><span class=\"screen-reader-text\">\u201eQumran and Jerusalem: studies in the Dead Sea scrolls and the history of Judaism &#8211;  1\u201c <\/span>weiterlesen<\/a><\/p>\n","protected":false},"author":6,"featured_media":0,"comment_status":"closed","ping_status":"closed","sticky":false,"template":"","format":"standard","meta":{"footnotes":""},"categories":[1],"tags":[],"class_list":["post-1892","post","type-post","status-publish","format-standard","hentry","category-allgemein"],"_links":{"self":[{"href":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1892","targetHints":{"allow":["GET"]}}],"collection":[{"href":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts"}],"about":[{"href":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/types\/post"}],"author":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/users\/6"}],"replies":[{"embeddable":true,"href":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/comments?post=1892"}],"version-history":[{"count":4,"href":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1892\/revisions"}],"predecessor-version":[{"id":1898,"href":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/posts\/1892\/revisions\/1898"}],"wp:attachment":[{"href":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/media?parent=1892"}],"wp:term":[{"taxonomy":"category","embeddable":true,"href":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/categories?post=1892"},{"taxonomy":"post_tag","embeddable":true,"href":"http:\/\/buch.jehovah-shammah.de\/index.php\/wp-json\/wp\/v2\/tags?post=1892"}],"curies":[{"name":"wp","href":"https:\/\/api.w.org\/{rel}","templated":true}]}}